[ MTL] The Grand Secretary's Pampered Wife

376-400

EN
MTLNovel
Home » First Lady of the Crown Prince FLOTCP » Chapter 376: Mother (one more)
First Lady of the Crown Prince Chapter 376: Mother (one more)
« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents
Settings
  Chapter 376 Mother (one more)

The reason for this speculation is that Xiao Liulang told Laojijiu that Princess Xinyang also had Dragon Shadow Guard in his hands. No matter what purpose the first emperor gave to Xinyang Princess Long Shadow Guard, at least one thing should be explained-Xinyang Princess was in the first emperor. The weight in mind is not trivial.

  In fact, if it hadn't been learned from Xiao Liulang that Princess Xinyang holds the Dragon Shadow Guard, Laojijiu would not have known that the relationship between the father and daughter was so deep.

  Princess Xinyang's biological mother was Concubine Yu. Concubine Yu died of an illness when she was thirteen years old. At that time, Princess Xinyang was old. There is no such thing as who adopts her name and takes care of her.

  The Emperor Xian did not take special care of her because she had lost her fatherhood. The Emperor Xian treated her like many princesses in the palace...

  Old Jijiu shook his head.

  It seems that there are many things he doesn't know.

  Gu Changqing and Princess Xinyang are not of the same generation, and they don't know much about the situation at the time, so they don't have such a great feeling for Old Jijiu.

  He was the only emperor who had always loved this daughter very much, but he didn't know it.

  He considered the current situation and said: "Princess Xinyang is not in the capital, but it's not too far. You can get there in a few days..."

   "She may not meet you." Old Jijiu said.

  Gu Changqing was silent.

  He understands what the old Jijiu said is true.

  Since Young Master Hou died in the fire at the Imperial College, Princess Xinyang was overly sad and couldn't help herself, and finally left the sad place of Beijing with her confidant.

  She refused to see anyone related to the capital.

  Thinking about it, it can be understood that the shock of losing her son is too great for her. She does not want to be hurt by the scene, nor is she willing to contact anyone who may remind her of the past in Beijing.

   "Got to try." Gu Changqing said.

  Old Jijiu did not refute, neither of them are stupid. On the surface, the easiest and most intuitive way is to steal back the imperial decree, but for the day Long Shadow Guard is in the hands of Concubine Jing, they can't get it.

  Perhaps even if they know the contents of the imperial edict, they still can't succeed, but as the saying goes, knowing oneself, knowing the enemy is invincible, as long as they understand the contents of the imperial edict, they can understand what Jing Taifei's trump card is.

  Gu Changqing said: "Princess Xinyang is near Fengdu Mountain, right? I happen to be going there recently. I will stop by to visit Princess Xinyang."

  "What are you going to do in Fengdu Mountain?" Old Jijiu said with concern.

  Gu Changqing said: "Grandfather asked me to go."

  It was probably about the secret army, but the grandfather didn't say much about it.

  It's strange to say that the grandfather gave them all the tokens last time as if he was confessing to the funeral, but he took all the tokens back the next day.

  Lao Jijiu's mood fell down: "If you go to Fengdu Mountain, please go and put incense on an old friend for me."

   "Okay." Gu Changqing didn't ask who the old friend was and what was the relationship with the old Jijiu. He just asked for the address of the cemetery, then got up and left.

  When he walked to the door, he ran into Xiao Liulang unexpectedly.

  I don't know how long Xiao Liulang has been here, and how much he has heard, but after all, he is not an outsider, so there is no need to hide it from him.

  Gu Changqing nodded and said hello.

  Xiao Liulang also nodded in return.

  After Gu Changqing left the yard, Lao Jijiu also walked out. He opened his mouth when he looked at Xiao Liulang, who was thin and lonely in the moonlight, and suddenly did not know how to speak.

After a long while, he sighed ashamedly: "There is something to ask about Princess Xinyang... I'm sorry, maybe you should have been notified in advance. You shouldn't just involve Princess Xinyang in this way."

  In spite of this, even if it happens again, even if Xiao Liulang stops him, he will still tell Gu Changqing, hoping that Gu Changqing can go to Duke Xinyang to give an answer.

   is not only to bring down Jing Taifei, but also for Xiao Liulang's safety.

  Xiao Liulang is already in the game. If Jing Taifei does not get rid of, he cannot rule out the danger.

   "But..."

   "Teacher, it's late, you should rest."

The voices of   Lao Jijiu and Xiao Liulang sounded almost at the same time, almost meaning that it was indeed Lao Jijiu who spoke first, but Xiao Liulang just said two words and then connected.

  The kind of seamless connection makes it hard to feel whether he interrupted intentionally or was indeed accidental.

  Old Jijiu paused and nodded: "Okay, I'm almost done here, so you can go to rest. It's hard to go to the countryside today, go to bed early."

  Originally, in accordance with the usual practice and the relationship between the two, the old Jijiu will be concerned about what he did when he went to the countryside. After all, for the Hanlin officials, it was these "political achievements" that really played a role in promotion.

  You can chat up to this point, everyone knows that the topic should end.

  Xiao Liulang returned to the next door.

   Liu Quan came over from the corridor: "Master."

   "Oh." Old Jijiu sighed, "Why do you think he is so stubborn?"

   Liu Quan already knows the identity of Xiao Liulang, but he still doesn't quite understand the words of Old Jijiu: "Why did you say this, Lord?"

  Old Jijiu waved his hand: "Forget it, nothing."

  ......

  Xiao Liulang went back to his house and plunged into the study. He closed the door of the room without any light, and stood alone in the boundless night.

  He understands what the teacher wants to ask.

  --Why don't you tell Princess Xinyang that you are back?

It is excusable not to tell Xuanping Hou to reluctantly. After all, the relationship between father and son is not close, and after all, there will always be some strange repulsion and friction between men. A teenager in the rebellious period and a romantic father will become enemies. Not surprising.

  What about the credible princess?

  What is wrong with the mother who put you on the cusp of her heart? What's the crime? What's the point!

  In the past, you thought that you didn't go to her because you were worried that your business would involve too much, and it would hurt her.

  But she holds Long Yingwei in her hand, who can hurt her?

  Why do you do this, Ah Heng, why!

  Gu Jiao went to the stove to boil some hot water, and made a midnight snack. She planned to see if the men in the family had returned.

  When she passed the study, the door was closed, and there was no candlelight coming out, so she walked over without much care.

  But she turned back without taking two steps.

   is an intuition.

  She didn't knock on the door like she used to, but gently opened the door and walked in.

The faint candlelight under the corridor penetrated in, allowing her to see the back in front of the desk that seemed to be shrouded in great sadness.

  She closed the door with her backhand, and her figure was swallowed by darkness again.

  But she knew where he was, and she could hear his breathing.

  She walked over slowly and stopped behind him.

  Xiao Liulang did not turn around or speak.

  She didn't speak either.

  --It is impossible for him not to know that someone has come in. He must not want to speak if he didn't respond.

  Gu Jiao just can't understand too many complicated emotions, it doesn't mean that she can't feel the emotions of others.

  He is sad, sad, sad.

  The image of Gu Jiao embracing herself in her arms and gently comforting herself when she was sad because her aunt had forgotten herself.

  It's a pity that she is not tall enough to hold someone in her arms like he did and let her head be buried in her chest.

  She thought for a while, stepped forward, stretched out her little arm, and gently hugged him from behind him.

  This is also okay, right?

   can be a little bit less sad, right?

  Gu Jiao hugged very lightly at first, but when she pressed her cheek to the back of his slightly stiff spine, she did not know if she was getting closer to his heart, and the sadness she felt became stronger.

  She tightened her arms.

  In the darkness, Xiao Liulang resisted the pain of the sore throat, raised his hand, and covered her hand holding her waist.

  ......

This time it was no different from any previous time. Gu Jiao comforted him thoughtfully, but did not question him. Gu Jiao obviously felt that after he calmed down, when he pulled away and left, he opened his mouth, as if he had something to make with him. Speak for yourself.

  Gu Jiao stopped for a second.

  Speaking fast or slow in that second, if he wants to explain, he can stop her, if he still decides not to explain the two, it will not be too embarrassing.

  He finally did not explain.

  The next day, Gu Jiao woke up early and helped the mother and wife cook breakfast for the family.

  When Xiao Liulang came out of the Westinghouse, Gu Jiao was arranging the dishes, and she curled her lips at him: "Morning."

  Nothing seems to have happened, just like usual.

  Xiao Liulang nodded, and said hello: "Morning."

   Soon the small clearance also started. He went to the backyard to practice exercises. After a while, Gu Xiaoshun and Gu Yan also started. A lively morning began.

  After breakfast, Xiao Liulang went to Hanlin Academy, Xiao Jingkong followed Laojijiu to Guozijian, as for Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun, naturally they went to Qinghe Academy.

  Now there are two carriages in the family. Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun used a carriage. Xiao Liulang and the three got into Liu Quan's carriage. Liu Quan first sent the first child to the Imperial College, and finally Xiao Liulang to the Hanlin Yard.

  Gu Jiao went to the hospital, and she received a letter from Xue Ningxiang.

  It has been half a year since Xue Ningxiang's letter to her last time, but after reading the content of the letter, Gu Jiao understood why Xue Ningxiang's letter came back so late.

  Xue Ningxiang's mother-in-law passed away, just the third day after Zhuang returned home on Tuesday.

  Gu Jiao once showed Xue Ningxiang's mother-in-law that she was declining and aging, and her body organs were exhausted. It was not something that drugs could reverse. It was not easy to hold on until her son came back to see her last.

  She went in her sleep and walked peacefully.

  Zhao has the Dingyou system. The elders in the family have to stay at home for the deceased after at least one and a half to three years. On Tuesday, Zhuang is just a soldier, not in the ranks of Dingyou's team.

  But the funeral of the mother-in-law must be handled in good health. On Tuesday, Zhuang asked his companion to ask for leave, and he stayed in the village and buried his mother-in-law.

  This is what happened in spring. Now the summer is almost over. It is logical that Zhuang will come back on Tuesday, but another big event happened-Dean Li of Tianxiang Academy actually came to kiss Xue Ning.

  Seeing this, Gu Jiao was really surprised.

  Xue Ningxiang is not talking about everything with her, but she has never mentioned Dean Li and herself.

  Of course, this cover has the original explanation.

  It turned out that when she and Xiao Liulang were still in the countryside, Dean Li had already met Xue Ningxiang several times, and was chased by the dog and called Daddy.

  Gouwa is a babbled child who doesn't understand what father means. When other children call father to an adult man, she probably thinks that all these men are fathers.

  This is Gu Jiao's own understanding.

  Xue Ningxiang did not explain specifically, only that the dog was hit by Mrs. Li later, and that Mrs. Li was getting older and didn't know her well enough, and he regarded the dog as his little grandson.

   Dean Li is a good person, has friendship with Xiao Liulang's family, and helps Xue Ningxiang get out of the siege. Xue Ningxiang couldn't bear the sadness of the old man, so she made a mistake.

  Who knows that after that time, it was out of control. Mrs. Li asked her grandchildren every other time, and she even regarded Xue Ningxiang as her daughter-in-law...

   Dean Li told Xue Ningxiang not to misunderstand, Xue Ningxiang really did not misunderstand, but he would come to propose marriage...

  Gu Jiao knew that the trouble was coming when she saw this.

Sure enough, at the end of the letter, it was written that on Tuesday Zhuang had a conflict with Dean Li, and on Tuesday, Zhuang had a fight with Dean Li.

  On Tuesday, Zhuang is a soldier, and Dean Li is a literati. It is conceivable that this one has suffered more.

  Tuesday Zhuang's thoughts about Xue Ningxiang Gu Jiao had long noticed it, but Dean Li's thoughts were not known until today because of her lack of opportunities to discover.

  It's not difficult to explain why Xue Ningxiang's handwriting has improved so much, and his literary talent has also improved by leaps and bounds, and writing letters does not need to be ghostwritten by others.

  Now Xue Ningxiang has a headache. She said that she wanted to shave her head to be an aunt, but she was reluctant to bear the dog's baby.

Gu Jiao can vaguely understand Xue Ningxiang's troubles. In this era, the tolerance for women is very low. Xue Ningxiang is a widow, and her second marriage was originally criticized. Besides, she is not marrying Dean Li, who is the wrong householder, or violates it. The ethical program is always strong on Tuesday.

No matter how you look at it, it is a dead move.

  Unless she can bear the gossip, obviously she can't bear it, otherwise she won't want to become a monk.

At the end of the letter, he talked about the medicine mountain. The medicine mountain has been opened up, and the medicinal materials specified by Gu Jiao have been planted by the villagers under the leadership of Luo Lizheng.

  Gu Jiao tapped her fingertips on the table a few times, and took the letter to the palace.

  (End of this chapter)

« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents

New Novels
Shuraba Player (5 hours ago)
Dressed As a Cannon Fodder Female Supporting Character (8 hours ago)
Eagle's Glory (11 hours ago)
View more »
About Us Contact Us Cookie Policy DMCA Privacy Policy Terms of Use
Copyright © 2019 - MTLNovel.comEN
MTLNovel
Home » First Lady of the Crown Prince FLOTCP » Chapter 377: Mother is kind and filial (two more)
First Lady of the Crown Prince Chapter 377: Mother is kind and filial (two more)
« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents
Settings
  Chapter 377 Mother's kindness and son's filial piety (two more)

  Gu Jiao is not good at dealing with relationship problems, but she remembers that her aunt liked Xue Ningxiang a lot, and she didn't know that she couldn't remember Xue Ningxiang even after her brain was smashed once.

   "Girl Gu is here!"

  The palace of Renshou Palace saluted Gu Jiao.

  "Is the Queen Mother here?" Gu Jiao asked.

   "Yes, just under the dynasty." The palace man added, "His Royal Highness Ning is also here."

Well?

  Ning Dynasty returned to the court?

  After Gu Jiao got closer to the imperial palace, she could hear some of the movements of the court without deliberately inquiring. King Ning took Tangyue Mountain to the north to suppress bandits some days ago.

   said it was a bandit, but it actually used the bandit to investigate the military situation at the border - Chen Guo was restless again, and quietly stationed a lot of troops in the border.

  Since she was discussing political affairs, Gu Jiao didn't bother, and went directly to the swing stand to enjoy the sun.

  She is not afraid of tanning, although it seems that this body is not tanned.

  While swinging on the swing, she secretly poked and thought about when to look for Taifei Jing again. That woman had harmed her aunt for so many years, and even if she couldn't get her off the stage immediately, the interest would have to be collected.

   was thinking about it, and suddenly a vague call came from behind: "Auntie?"

   "Huh?" When Gu Jiao's figure returned to the ground, she stretched out her toe and stopped the swing.

   Then she turned her head and looked at the handsome young man who had passed the Chuhua Gate, "Ning Wang?"

  Ning Wang looked in a daze, ah, he recovered, and smiled a little apologetically: "Sorry, I confessed to the wrong person."

  His eyes patrolled Gu Jiao's body back and forth, "It's really a bit like."

  Gu Jiao looked down at her clothes. It was not the Tsing Yi she wore in the past, but the lake-blue sleeved tunic skirt she wore on her aunt's side after soiling her clothes last time.

  Is it because of this clothes that you confessed the wrong thing? still is--

  Gu Jiao never asked her aunt, why are there so many young women's clothes in her bedroom? She thought her aunt had prepared it for her.

  But at the moment, it doesn't seem to be.

   is also right, it should not be.

  Clearly different styles.

  As long as there is no task involved, Gu Jiao is not a person who cares about the details of clothes.

  Yao usually guesses her preferences to make clothes for her, but in fact, she doesn't choose clothes so much. It's like someone likes to eat meat, but if they give him a table of vegetables, he won't eat them differently.

  Which set she got in the cupboard is which set, as long as she can wear it, and she happened to wear this set today.

King Ning rescued Gu Jiao once when he was attacked with Princess Rui. At that time, the two of them were not very familiar with each other. At the moment, I don't know if it was because I heard about the relationship between Gu Jiao and the Queen Mother, or if Gu Jiao's body made him Feeling a familiar dress, he actually walked over to chat with Gu Jiao.

   "Has anyone told you that you look like Aunt Ning An?" he asked.

   "Princess Ning'an?" Gu Jiao shook her head, "No."

  Ning Wang smiled and said: "When I was very young, my aunt married Saibei. I have never seen her again, but my aunt is very good to me. I always remember her."

  Gu Jiao said, "Do we look alike?"

  Then she would doubt her own life experience.

"No, you don't look like..." King Ning said, his eyes fell on the birthmark on her left face, "But in this place, she was injured and left a small scar. She always painted with cinnabar. A begonia."

  Gu Jiao touched her birthmark.

  Ning Wang couldn't help but look at Gu Jiao a few more times: "I was busy catching the assassin last time. I didn't think it was very similar. I saw you today..."

   can make King Ning's three words stay like Ning An, it seems that apart from this face, she is really similar to Princess Ning An in other places.

  Most people are very happy to be praised as a princess, which means that she has the temperament and aura of a princess, which is a kind of high praise.

  However, Gu Jiao was very calm.

  Not happy, nor unhappy.

   King Ning said again: "I have heard about the Queen Mother, and I haven't thanked you and your family for taking care of the Queen Mother. If you need anything, you can come to Ning Palace to find me at any time."

  Whether the last time King Ning was assassinated, it was for the sake of Princess Rui to draw his sword to help, or it was out of the duties of the prince, it is an indisputable fact that Gu Jiao escaped the catastrophe because of him.

  Gu Jiao nodded: "Okay."

  Ning Wang seemed to be very happy, and she smiled: "That's OK, yes, I heard from the Queen Mother that you have good medical skills. I don't know if you can invite you to see a doctor at the house."

   "Diagnosis fees are not cheap." Gu Jiao said.

King Ning probably didn't expect Gu Jiao to have this reaction. Ordinary adults were all honored to have to be admitted to Jin when they heard that they could go to the palace for treatment. King Ning probably didn't expect Gu Jiao to have this reaction. He didn't know how to answer it for a while. words.

  A moment later, he could not help but say, "This is natural."

  Gu Jiao said, "I'll let someone pass the post to the palace when I'm free."

  Ning Wang smiled: "Then it's settled, I have something to do, let's say goodbye."

After King Ning left, Gu Jiao got up from the swing and walked to her aunt's study.

  The Queen Mother was watching Zhezi, and when she saw Gu Jiao coming in, she hummed angrily.

  My aunt has always been like this, and Gu Jiao didn't feel that she had done something that is intolerable. She walked over and handed Xue Ningxiang's letter to her aunt.

   "What is it?" Queen Mother Zhuang asked.

   "Xue Ningxiang's letter, does my aunt remember her?" Gu Jiao asked.

The Queen Mother Zhuang frowned and thought.

  Gu Jiao reminded: "Dog baby's mother."

  Speaking of dog babies, Empress Dowager Zhuang had the impression that she gave a little milk baby who can lick the candied fruit all day in her yard. It is not noisy at all, and it is much better than a small clear space!

  Then Queen Mother Zhuang remembered Xue Ningxiang.

  The main reason is that Xue Ningxiang's cooking is delicious, while Liulang's cooking is unpalatable. As long as Gu Jiao is not there, she will call Xue Ningxiang to cook.

   "The food is cooked well," said the Queen Mother.

  "You read the letter first." Gu Jiao said.

  The empress dowager Zhuang read the letter at a glance and ten lines. To be honest, Xue Ningxiang's writing was really ugly, but with Gu Jiao's "jewel and jade in front", the empress dowager Zhuang felt that this kind of character was barely acceptable.

   "Yo." Queen Mother Zhuang raised her eyebrows, "Xiao Xiangxiang is quite popular."

  Look at this reaction, she is indeed auntie.

  Gu Jiao sat down opposite the Queen Mother, and looked at her unblinkingly: "Right? How can this matter be solved?"

  Queen Mother Zhuang did not speak, but reached out her hand and made a "take" gesture.

  Gu Jiao pretended not to understand: "What?"

  Queen Mother Zhuang said coldly: "Small garlic for Ai's home! Make up yesterday's performance fee! Otherwise, we won't talk about it!"

   knows.

"Good." Gu Jiao sighed, unwillingly took out the candied fruit box, counted five and put it in the hand of the Queen Mother Zhuang, and said with a painful expression, "There are only a few of them, and there is no clearance. Got to eat."

   Queen Mother Zhuang was choked by Gu Jiao's exaggerated and spicy-eyed acting skills. This girl was so lucky that she didn't enter the palace to fight for favor, otherwise who could be fooled by her acting skills?

  But--

  The Queen Mother Zhuang glanced over her small fist.

  As if she didn't have to pretend, the emperor lay down with a punch.

   Queen Mother Zhuang collected the preserves and said to Gu Jiao: "What's the problem with this? Whom does she like, and the Aijia will point her to her marriage."

The issue is--

  Xue Ningxiang did not write who he liked in the letter.

  Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows: "Then I should write her back?"

   "Forget it, she won't say such things in the letter." Queen Mother Zhuang called to Qin Gonggong, "You send two reliable people to the county seat of Youzhou."

   Queen Mother Zhuang confessed the matter, and Duke Qin took the order.

  This is the convenience brought by power. No matter the way or the speed of solving the problem, it is simple and rude.

  With an aunt taking over, Gu Jiao doesn't worry about this. She is just curious. One is the middle-aged Uncle Nuan and the other is the infatuated little wolf dog. Who will Xue Ningxiang choose to marry?

   Gu Jiao was thinking about it, and the eunuch's communication came from outside the door-the emperor is here.

  The emperor came to find the Queen Mother Zhuang to act.

  Even if the emperor is now slowly disgusting Concubine Jing, he will not see her true colors so quickly, so the emperor always thinks that the murderer is still in secret and has not taken any action.

  Gu Jiao, who has mastered all the truth--no, not only did she take the shot, she also smashed her foot.

   Forget it, act it out, it's not a bad thing.

  Auntie has tolerated the emperor for so many years without knowing that the emperor was drugged. Who can say that she really didn't care about the love between mother and child in her heart?

  Gu Jiao also kept the truth about her aunt.

  Yes, my aunt also thought that Concubine Jing was patient and did not move.

  "Will the mother go to the Imperial Garden today?" the emperor said in a light tone.

  This is also a terrible acting!

  The Queen Mother Zhuang rolled her eyes and did not leave Renshou Palace. The Queen Mother was too lazy to act with him: "Go, why not? But-"

  She stretched the tone, and deliberately glanced at Gu Jiao.

  Gu Jiao understands.

  Candied fruit.

  Understand, understand!

  Just in time, she also observed how far the emperor's drug effect on his aunt had reached. Nan Shiniang said that when Chinese herbalists needed such a large dose of drug, it showed that the efficacy of the drug could hardly be maintained.

  She's not sure whether Taifei Jing's white medicine can't be maintained, or her aunt's black medicine can't be maintained, or both medicines are failing at the same time.

  Gu Jiao made a no problem gesture with her aunt.

  The Queen Mother raised her eyebrows and glanced at her "five candied fruit" with satisfaction: "Let's go."

  Emperor: "..."

Is    an illusion? Why do you feel that the Queen Mother is drooling while looking at me?

  Neither of them had any opinion on Gu Jiao's little tail, so Gu Jiao leisurely followed.

  Duke Qin and Duke Wei are naturally there, but they have a low sense of existence, unlike Gu Jiao, who is sitting with Queen Mother Zhuang's Feng Hu--

  The emperor and the empress dowager walk all the way to the imperial garden.

  The weather is good today, and there are many people in the imperial garden.

  Coincidentally, Princess Jing is also there.

   Empress Dowager Zhuang entered her role as soon as she left Renshou Palace. She was not affected by the existence of Jing Taifei, but the emperor beside her stiffened slightly when she saw Jing Taifei.

  There is a panic of being captured.

  Jing Taifei looked at the emperor with a wounded expression on her face.

  The emperor knew that he should not do this. It was obvious that his concubine was his most important person, but he left his concubine and the queen mother and went out to visit the garden.

  But--

  Gu Jiao understands that the black medicine has only a little effect. The emperor hasn't completely disliked Concubine Jing, his mood at the moment is probably guilty and complicated.

   Gu Jiao guessed that Princess Jing had expected this, so she wanted to see with her own eyes where the relationship between the emperor and the queen mother had reached, and this was most likely related to her next plan.

  The empress dowager did not know it, she was originally played for Princess Jing. It's good that the deity is here, so she doesn't have to tell her through someone else's mouth.

  The Queen Mother looked at the emperor gently, took out the veil and wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead: "Hong'er, what's wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable? Let's sit in the pavilion."

   "No." The emperor returned to his senses, but did not avoid her touch.

  Jing Taifei's eyes deepened.

   "Hey, isn't that your mother's concubine?" The Queen Mother seemed to see Concubine Jing just now, her tone and eyes could not find the slightest error, "Duke Qin, go and invite Concubine Jing over."

"Yes!"

  Duke Qin went to invite Princess Jing.

  Mother Cai knew that the past was extremely irrational at this time, but sometimes people would really think that they could control everything after a half-life victory, and Princess Jing agreed.

  Several people sat down in the pavilion.

  Four stools, Empress Dowager Zhuang sat down beside the emperor without permission, and Gu Jiao sat on the other side of the emperor, which caused Princess Jing to sit directly opposite the emperor.

   "Hong'er has lost weight recently. I need to eat more." The Queen Mother gently picked up a piece of crab cake and handed it to the emperor.

   "Your Majesty does not eat crab cakes." Jing Taifei reminded her warmly.

  Queen Mother Zhuang: ...forgot that this stupid son made a mouthful.

   Empress Dowager Zhuang said calmly: "He likes it now! Isn't it? Your Majesty?"

  She smiled and gave him a small threatening look.

  The emperor frowned and took the piece of crab cake very disgustingly.

  The Queen Mother Zhuang's veil fell to the ground and was stepped on by herself. She picked it up easily.

   Then she picked up the veil and put it on the emperor's mouth: "Oh, why do you eat so much like when you were a child? Come on, the queen will wipe it for you!"

  The emperor's temples jumped up and down:...is it looking for death? Don't think that I didn't see this is the veil you have stepped on with your feet!

   The eyes of the two killed a dozen back and forth, but it was not the same thing when all this fell in the eyes of Princess Jing.

   is very close to each other!

  Jing Taifei didn't know that they were acting, and it was as if they really started to repair the old one.

  A burst of jealousy came to my heart, and Princess Jing smashed the veil in her hand!

Ok. . . . good Morning?

  　　

  　

  (End of this chapter)

« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents

Recently Updated
Throne Wizard: Chapter 202 And this good thing
Hogwarts, a Scholar Becomes a God: Chapter 5 The Dementor Threat
Reborn Just To Be a Big Shot Family Freeloader: Chapter 422 The old sea turtle who suddenly felt a little cold
About Us Contact Us Cookie Policy DMCA Privacy Policy Terms of Use
Copyright © 2019 - MTLNovel.comEN
MTLNovel
Home » First Lady of the Crown Prince FLOTCP » Chapter 378: Happy (one more)
First Lady of the Crown Prince Chapter 378: Happy (one more)
« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents
Settings
  Chapter 378 Happy (one more)

  The emperor and the Queen Mother were busy fighting wits and courage, and no one noticed the strangeness of the opposing Concubine Jing, in other words, the twinkling of the Concubine Jing became air in their eyes.

  Only Gu Jiao, who had been observing the reaction of Princess Jing, saw everything in her eyes.

  She doesn't really understand.

Concubine Jing can lay down his heart to drug the emperor and arrange for someone to assassinate the emperor-although the assassination that night may not be for the emperor's life, it was just to make the emperor get a little bit scared and hurt to plant his aunt. But it shows that she doesn't love the emperor so much.

  So who is the emperor's kindness, why should she care?

  Gu Jiao is not a person with a strong desire for control, so naturally she can't experience the feelings of Princess Jing.

   But if you have to substitute it, it is that the small clearance that Jiaojiao talks about every day suddenly no longer likes her one day. If she turns her head and asks another person to be sticky, she will probably also be very hurt.

  However, Xiaojingkong was different to her from the emperor to Jing Taifei.

  So Gu Jiao feels that this substitution is not very accurate.

  But this does not affect her intuitively seeing Taifei Jing's small movements.

  Ooo, this is angry!

   is still very angry!

  Gu Jiao simply put her hands on her cheeks, and looked at Concubine Jing with interest.

  Taffles Jing was not so insensitive in the past, but perhaps she was really out of anger, and it took a long time before she noticed that two weird eyes were falling on her.

  She turned her head and met Gu Jiao's gaze.

   Generally speaking, this kind of peeking at someone's captured bag is quite embarrassing. You have to look away immediately and pretend that nothing happened.

  Gu Jiao doesn't.

  She is not embarrassed.

  She also looked at the veil with several small holes in the hands of Princess Jing with a very good temper, and raised her eyebrows as if to signal her.

  --You go on, you're welcome, anyway, it's not mine if the veil is broken!

  The most ashamed thing in the world is not that I have bred jealousy that I shouldn't have, but that I was discovered by others when I was jealous, so in the end, the person who was really caught became the Concubine Jing.

  Jing Taifei stiffened her body and her heart was blocked in panic.

  She stood up suddenly: "I'm a little uncomfortable, let's go now."

  After saying this, she turned her back greatly.

  This is naturally attracting the emperor's attention, and arousing the emperor's shame and pity in an angry way, but it is a pity that she has made a mistake.

  The emperor was wiped with a dirty veil by the Empress Dowager. She became so angry and went to hide. Empress Dowager Zhuang directly held his head, and he went to break her hand again.

  This picture... to be honest, it's just a fight.

  Duke Wei and Duke Qin didn't look at them, they turned their faces and looked at the sky.

  Except for the confidant of Gu Jiao and Madam Jing, Madam Cai, no one noticed that Madam Jing was gone.

  Naturally, Gu Jiao would not keep her.

  She paused for a moment, looked at the two people who were making a fuss, and noticed the look in Gu Jiao's eyes.

  She looked at Gu Jiao again.

  Gu Jiao made a please gesture.

  Don't you want to leave?

  Go?

  Don't rely on it!

  Quiet Toffee died of anger, and left with a green face.

  When the emperor finally got rid of Queen Mother Zhuang's claws, when he raised his eyes to see Concubine Jing, where was the shadow of Concubine Jing?

  The emperor was embarrassed for a while, he glared at the Queen Mother Zhuang: "Now, let's get rid of the concubine's anger. The Queen Mother can't restrain herself in front of Princess Jing? Is it for the murderer, not for..."

   Halfway through his words, the Queen Mother slapped the dirty veil on his face, and then the Queen Mother stood up: "Jiaojiao, let's go!"

  Even when the Queen Mother Caizhuang rubbed her mouth with a dirty veil, her tone and smile could not pick out a trace of impatience, especially like a good mother who loves to joke with herself with a bit of evil.

  The emperor almost believed that it was true, thinking that the empress dowager was really doing a fake show, and he loved his son!

  He was about to say to her: Don't take it seriously, I'm just acting with you, and I will never regard you as my mother in my heart. My mother is only Princess Jing-

  As a result, Empress Dowager Zhuang played in one second, regaining her domineering spirit, and the speed of turning her face made the emperor dumbfounded!

  Emperor: "Just, just leave?"

  The Queen Mother snorted, and even giving him a look was unnecessary, and she took Gu Jiao away.

  Emperor: "..."

  On the other side, Princess Jing took Madam Cai back to the temple.

  Along the way, she maintained a gentle and decent look, and her face became cold as soon as she entered her Buddhist room.

In the eyes of Ms. Cai, her master was a bit rushing to make trouble. Since the emperor was drugged, his closeness to her would start to diminish day by day. There was no need to go to the emperor to verify anything. The obvious things were not resolved. The law.

  Actually, the master understands it, but he can't accept it in his heart.

Over the years, the emperor has been so kind to her, so good, that she would forget how this good came about, perhaps she did not forget, but she also put a lot of effort into thinking that they have cultivated an inability between them. Broken love between mother and child.

  To put it plainly, self-esteem and pride are not allowed. I feel that I shouldn't be so unattractive, and I can't even deal with a son.

  --He must really have a mother-child relationship with me.

  This was said by Princess Jing in front of Grandma Cai more than once.

Madam Cai still remembers the smile of Concubine Jing at that time. It was an extremely happy smile, but it was not the mother who was showing off her relationship with her son, but more like a victorious general who was showing off his trophy.

  Now this trophy is gone.

   Self-esteem and pride have been crushed.

  No matter what, Princess Jing is her own master. As a slave, Mother Cai will not have a double heart for her.

  She just didn't want to see her master sink into such a bad mood that she shouldn't have.

   "The Toffee Empress..." She looked at each other deeply.

  Jing Taifei summoned Long Yingwei with a sweep of her sleeves.

  An ominous premonition rose in Madam Cai's heart, and she asked nervously: "Tess of the Concubine...what are you going to do?"

  Jing Taifei looked at Long Yingwei who was like a murder tool in front of her, and said coldly: "Go to Renshou Palace and kill Queen Mother Zhuang!"

  Cai's grandmother was shocked: "Danny! Can't do this! If you are found, you will have no way out! You will also be buried with the Queen Mother!"

  Jing Taifei looked at Long Yingwei coldly: "Make it a little bit hidden, don't let people discover it, otherwise you don't want to come back!"

  Dragon Shadow Guard is capable of sneaking into Renshou Palace and killing people.

  I didn't do this before because it was unnecessary. Empress Dowager Zhuang killed the emperor day and night, and life was not easy at all. Wouldn't it be better to see her suffer alive than to kill her?

  However, Long Shadow Guard did not move.

  Quiet Concubine's eyebrows frowned: "I want you to go to Renshou Palace and kill Queen Mother Zhuang Jinse!"

  Long Shadow Guard still did not move.

  Jing Taifei repeated it again, confirming that Long Yingwei had heard it, but Long Yingwei refused to execute this order.

  When Long Shadow Guard was sent to her, the emperor gave Long Shadow Guard an order to obey her instructions.

  But she also knew that Long Shadow Guard's orders were divided into levels.

  The first order he obeyed came from the first emperor, and the second one came from the emperor.

  When her order conflicts with their previous order, Dragon Shadow Guard will not execute her order.

  The emperor has never spoken to them since he gave Long Yingwei to her.

  In other words, before she got Long Shadow Guard, someone had already given Long Shadow Guard an order-not to harm Zhuang Jinse.

  Who gave Long Yingwei this order?

  Is the emperor? Or the first emperor?

  If it is the first emperor, what about the imperial decree?

  If it is the emperor, the first emperor passed Long Yingwei to the emperor before his death. At that time, his relationship with Queen Mother Zhuang had begun to tear, but he still ordered Long Yingwei not to hurt her?

  Taffles Jing couldn't figure it out, she didn't know which of these two men had blessed Zhuang Jinse, who was obviously not worth it!

  As a wife, he never really loved her husband. She used the first emperor's life, and she turned all the harems of the first emperor into the leeks in her basin.

  As a mother, she did not wholeheartedly assist her son. She sat down to listen to politics, occupied the power of the court, and made the emperor a shameful puppet emperor.

  Zhuang Jinse is the evil queen of the country, the source of all evil, everyone gets it and blames it!

"Niang Niang... Niang Niang..." Seeing that Concubine Jing's expression was getting worse and worse, Madam Cai stepped forward anxiously, and gently held her arm, "You are tired, don't think about anything, slave servants help You go to bed and rest for a while."

  Jing Taifei raised her head in a daze, but when she turned around, her blood surged and she vomited a mouthful of blood--

  Renshou Palace.

  Queen Mother Zhuang is very happy today.

  Not only did he confuse his silly son with a few big mouths, he also got five candied fruits that he had earned hard. No, that's right, including yesterday's, a total of ten!

  She found out her candies and only ate five of them. She stored the remaining five and took them out when there was no food in the future!

  The great evil queen of the country is so witty!

  Gu Jiao left after having lunch in Renshou Palace.

  Duke Qin sent a carriage to send her off.

  Gu Jiao didn't return to the hospital, but gave the coachman another place name.

  The carriage speed is neither slow nor fast, and it happens to be maintained at a driving frequency that does not make Gu Jiao anxious or overly bumpy.

   is indeed the coachman of Renshou Palace, Gu Jiao is very satisfied.

  Gu Jiao was in a good mood today. She hummed a few small tunes from Gu Chengfeng in the car, but she was good at singing pop songs from previous lives, and singing operas was a bit unsatisfactory.

  The coachman almost couldn't help driving the carriage into the ditch several times!

  The carriage stopped at the door of the Narcissus Embroidery Building.

  The coachman said: "Miss Gu, the minion is waiting for you here."

  Gu Jiao said: "No, I'll go back by myself in a while, you can go back to the palace."

  The people who came out of Renshou Palace were all human spirits. He heard that Gu Jiao was going to do his own thing, so he didn't insist anymore and drove back to the palace in a carriage.

  Gu Jiao passed through the Narcissus Embroidery Building and came to the underground martial arts field of the dyeing workshop.

  Lao He lingered at the door for a long time, and finally saw Gu Jiao. He let out a long sigh of relief: "Oh, I scared me to death, Brother Gu, I thought you were not coming!"

  Gu Jiao had changed her clothes on the carriage and put on a mask.

  She took out her small book and wrote, "Is it time for me to play today?"

  How busy he said: "It's here! Don't worry, the first game is not difficult. I said hello. It is not a big problem with your strength! Have I told you about the rules? Do you still remember?"

  Gu Jiao nodded.

  The rules of the underground martial arts are similar to those of Taihe Martial Arts Hall. It is also a promotion system, but it is more stringent and cruel. There is one to ten levels here. For novices, for example, they will be promoted to one level for every ten games won.

  You can leapfrog the challenge, but it won't take away the opponent's score directly after winning like the martial arts gym.

  Gu Jiao looked at the most conspicuous wall of Wangwang Wuchang. There was a black gold embossed list hanging high on the wall, and some small wooden signs were hung on it in order.

   "What is that?" Gu Jiao wrote.

  He looked around, showing a look of incomparable respect: "That is the master list of the underground martial arts field, and the top 100 are all on the list."

   "What will happen after being on the list?" Gu Jiao wrote again.

  Lao He smiled: "I can receive the offerings from the underground martial arts field."

  Have a salary?

  Gu Jiao's small eyes lit up: "How much is it to enshrine?"

Lao He patiently explained: "There are not many people under fifty, ranging from one to twelve in January, twenty-two per month for more than fifty, fifty-two per month for more than forty, and fifty or more per month. One hundred tael in January, and those within twenty are given offerings based on their worth."

  Gu Jiao wrote again and again: "How much is the tallest?"

  Lao He just thought she was curious and asked casually. He didn't think her ambition could be so big, Lao He said: "There is no upper limit."

  Gu Jiao wrote: "That is how much is there?"

   "It is worth giving as much as it is worth. As far as I know, there is a top spot, the highest one has been offered for this number in a month." He said, extending a finger.

  Gu Jiao wrote in surprise: "One thousand taels?"

  Lao He smiled: "Golden."

  Gu Jiao looked at the murderous competition stage, squinted her eyes and licked the corners of her lips.

  She likes it here.

  　Top of the list: Have you asked me and I agreed?

  　　

  　

  (End of this chapter)

« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents
Do you like this site? Donate here:

About Us Contact Us Cookie Policy DMCA Privacy Policy Terms of Use
Copyright © 2019 - MTLNovel.comEN
MTLNovel
Home » First Lady of the Crown Prince FLOTCP » Chapter 379: Domineering Tianjiao! (Two more)
First Lady of the Crown Prince Chapter 379: Domineering Tianjiao! (Two more)
« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents
Settings
   Chapter 379 Xiong Dominates Tianjiao! (Two more)

  "Work hard, I have a chance!" Lao He smiled and patted Gu Jiao on the shoulder.

  What's the joke? How could there be a chance?

  This kid was brought into the arena by himself. He didn't blow up, he didn't grow up other people's ambitions to extinguish his prestige, and he worked hard. Seventy to eighty is still a little hopeful.

  But painting cakes for people is a lot of meat!

  Lao He saw the young guy looking so hard, and wanted to tell her that if she was the top of the list, it was more than just offerings, but unfortunately, before he could speak, Gu Jiao couldn't wait to find her own martial arts platform.

  The ring is arranged randomly, and no ring is an exclusive ring.

  She was arranged in the West Arena.

  When Gu Jiao came to the underground martial arts ground for the first time, what impressed me most was the duel on the Xi arena. It was a **** and brutal fight. Gu Jiao seriously suspected that the shirtless man had beaten the opponent to death.

  Gu Jiao took the stage first.

  The rules of the underground martial arts field, when on stage, people will raise two square plaques on both sides of the arena like flags, with the names and ranks of the duelers hanging on them-usually titles or aliases are used.

  For example, Gu Jiao's plaque reads-Xiong dominates the sky, there is no level.

  Originally, Gu Jiao intended to call Long Aotian, but Lao He said that the word "long" contradicted the emperor, so Gu Jiao retreated and asked for the next best thing, and reported a male domineering.

  When he saw this name, Lao He's mouth twitched fiercely for a few seconds.

  Xiong Batian's name was pretty good. Everyone thought he was a big-five, big-and-bearded, foot-scraping guy, but he turned out to be a clean boy.

  Gu Jiao's stature is considered tall among women, but she is a little petite in the underground martial arts field full of strong men.

  Everyone looked at it again, there was no level, novice.

  Interest suddenly dropped by half, and they turned to other arenas.

  This situation changed when Gu Jiao's opponent's plaque was promoted, and the square plaque was hung up-Swordsman, a second-level master.

  The people who left have come back again.

  Gu Jiao let out a suspicious cry. There are fourth-level rivals on the South Arena, why are they stopping for a small second-level?

   Soon, the Daoshan guest came up, and Gu Jiao understood what was going on.

  This swordsman was the shirtless brawny she saw last time in the Xi arena. He was so violent that every punch she punched caused a scream on the scene.

  It's exciting to come here, and it's good to see people's adrenaline soaring.

  Lao He saw the Daoshan Ke's moment, his face instantly changed: "What's the matter? Why is it him? Isn't it a good one and a novice!"

   "The last name is Zhu! Come out for me!"

  Old He rushed into the account room to find the young man surnamed Zhu.

  Zhu Yun was keeping accounts, without raising his eyelids: "What are you doing so recklessly?"

  The old man was trembling with anger: "You...you don't mean anything! How can you arrange this person for him? Arrange a rookie! You have all the money!"

  Zhu Yun said slowly: "First correct a little. The silver is handed over to the martial arts field. I am not full of my own pockets. Furthermore, I can compete with each other within the third level. I have not violated the rules of the martial arts field."

   Lao He squeezed his fist: "But you said it..."

Zhu Yun said innocently: "I said, but that person is temporarily unable to come, what can I do if he releases my pigeon? Only Daoshanke will be able to top him. If you are worried that he will lose, Just let him jump off the stage numbly, the swordsman will never step down to chase people and fight, and the martial arts field will stop him."

  All the fighting in the martial arts field can only take place in the arena. Once off the ring, the competition will be terminated for whatever reason, and the side remaining on the stage will be declared victory.

  The matter is over. No matter how angry Zhu Yun is, he can't argue with him anymore. He has to remind Young Master Gu, don't really confront the Daoshanke.

  Hurry up and give up!

  He will pay for the lost silver!

  Yes, unlike Taihe Martial Arts Hall, the duel here has a share if it wins, and there is a fine if it loses.

  The fine will be deducted from the initial deposit. After the deduction, you will lose the qualification to come to the martial arts duel.

  Gu Jiao's deposit was given by Lao He, and Lao He didn't plan to ask Gu Jiao for it.

  To talk about why Lao He is so nervous, we have to start with the strength of Daoshanke. He came to the underground martial arts field last month and defeated more than 20 masters in just one month.

  He can only be promoted to the next level in the last game.

   One can imagine how fierce he will be in this game.

  The Knife Mountain was so enthusiastic with guests that it surrounded the West Arena with three floors inside and outside three floors. Everyone was in high spirits, and it took the boss's effort to squeeze in.

  He was so anxious that he jumped up in the crowd and waved at Gu Jiao.

  Gu Jiao saw him and waved at him.

   "Come down!" Lao He changed to beckoning. Seeing Gu Jiao didn't understand, he pointed to Dao Shan Ke, then pointed to Gu Jiao, and made a gesture of wiping his neck.

   means-he will kill you! Hurry down!

  Gu Jiao uttered an OK gesture at him, and quickly knocked out the Daoshanke and rushed to the next game.

  Ok, she understands.

  Lao He didn't understand what this gesture was, but Gu Jiao nodded at him. This should mean that he understood what he meant?

  Gongs and drums sounded, and the duel began!

  Everyone uttered a fanatical cry: "Swordsman! Swordsman! Swordsman!"

Daoshanke moved his neck, clenched his fists, and walked towards Gu Jiao contemptuously.

  Why anxious: "Why don't you come down? Come down! Come down! Come down quickly-"

Ugh.

  Why are you so anxious?

  Hao, as you wish.

  Gu Jiao pointed her toes, she swept lightly like a geese, and slammed it down at the knife mountain guest!

  Daoshanke also showed his hammer-like fists--

   I heard a bang, and someone fell to the ground!

The cry of    stopped abruptly, and the audience gasped!

  It was not the thin and small boy who fell to the ground, but the mighty and mighty Daoshanke!

  One punch...

  He only punched!

  Daoshanke fell, and Gu Jiao's body also fell lightly. She knelt on one knee with his fist against the floor of the ring, and landed beside him.

  The ring is so silent all around, even Lao He is dumb.

  Yes, is he wrong?

  The man who fell is actually the little son Gu, right?

  How could Daoshanke fall? He hadn't beaten him yet, he, he, he couldn't come out anymore, He pinched himself, tears bursting in pain.

  He finally accepted the fact that Daoshanke was knocked down by Gu Jiao.

   Taking advantage of everyone's stunned effort, he squeezed into the crowd, came to the edge of the ring, and said to the martial artist who was playing the gong: "Don't strike the gong soon? Won! Won!"

  Old He was worried that Daoshanke would just stumble in front of his horse. After a while, he would beat Gu Jiao to the ground and quickly end the fight so that Daoshanke could no longer do anything.

  Facts have proved why I was worrying too much.

  Wu Pan couldn't wake the Dao Shan Ke after knocking on the gong, and eventually he called two martial arts buddies to carry him down.

  Lao He was drenched with cold sweat.

  This is too exciting.

  After this, Gu Jiao played two more games, and the opponent was not as strong as the Daoshanke, winning quite easily.

  Three games a day by one person is the limit of the martial arts field. Gu Jiao couldn't fight anymore, so she sighed and stepped down.

  She is not aggressive, but this is currently the best way to restore her strength in her previous life, and she can also earn some silver along the way.

  There are few people betting on her this time, and the odds are high, but because of her low level and few splits, she only got a dozen silver dollars.

  Gu Jiao is not in a hurry.

  She collected the money, helped the mask on her face, and turned around and walked out of the counter.

   "This kid is good." Zhu Yun said with a smile.

  Gu Jiao didn't plan to stay longer in the martial arts field. She promised a small clearance in the morning and went to the Imperial College to pick him up from school in the afternoon.

  She walked out of the martial arts field, and when she was about to reach the door, a young man dressed as a guard came to her and blocked her way: "Xiong..."

  He wants to be called Xiong Batian, but he feels ashamed that this name cannot be called.

  He gritted his teeth and said: "My son, my son, please."

   Just as Gu Jiao couldn't say anything, she remembered her little dumb character to her lips, and she had no choice but to pull out her little notebook.

  At this time, she began to look at Gu Chengfeng's voice-changing skills. Wouldn't it be a lot easier if she could learn to speak from men?

  However, after such a delay, Gu Jiao changed her attention.

  She wrote slashingly: "Silver."

  The guard was taken aback.

  Gu Jiao wrote particularly earnestly: "No money, no going, appearance fee, ten taels."

  Guard: "..."

  The master had an order and had to invite someone there, and the guard pulled out a dozen taels in pain.

  Gu Jiao put a lot of money, and went with a lot of face.

  Unexpectedly, it turned out to be another room with a gourd hanging.

  Gu Jiao has already inquired about this kind of house with a gourd hanging on it, generally belonging to the top 30 masters on the list. Of course, these houses can be obtained through some special means.

  For example, if you buy the master, you can also get the right to use this house.

  Gu Jiao thought of Gu Changqing, but I don't know which kind he belongs to.

  Gu Jiao entered the house. The man in the house wore a brown brocade and a jade mask.

  This kind of mask is pretty good-looking, but it is too heavy and will fall off easily in fights.

  It seems that this man didn't come to fight in the martial arts field. In all likelihood, he acquired this room by buying a master.

  "Young hero, please sit down." The man pointed to the chair underneath him politely.

  As soon as he spoke, Gu Jiao knew who he was.

  Unexpectedly, this underground martial arts field is such a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. Gu Changqing, the son of the Hou Mansion, will come, and Qin Chuhan, the prince of the Zhao Kingdom, will also come.

  Qin Chuhan is King Ning.

  Gu Jiao recognized Ning Wang, but Ning Wang temporarily did not recognize Gu Jiao.

  Gu Jiao sat down calmly.

   "Does Young Heroine drink or drink tea?" King Ning asked politely but not graciously.

  Gu Jiao took out her small notebook and wrote seriously: "I'm still young and can't drink."

   King Ning was taken aback, his eyes seemed to say-you are still young, can you come to such a dangerous place to fight by force?

  Wang Ning has ever seen big winds and waves. He can handle this kind of kid. He smiled and said, "Okay, get tea!"

  A servant served Gu Jiao tea.

  Soon Gu Jiao discovered a problem. The mask did not show her mouth. In other words, she had to take off her mask if she wanted to drink tea.

and many more.

   Is this King Ning being polite with her or is she trying to remove her mask?

  Gu Jiao wrote: "I don't like drinking this kind of tea."

  Ning Wang smiled: "I don't know what tea Xiong Xia likes?"

  It is probably because he thinks that no matter how many expensive tea Gu Jiao says, he can get it here.

  Gu Jiao wrote blankly: "fold, ear, root."

   King Ning: "..."

   "It's because I didn't entertain him well, I will definitely let someone prepare next time..." King Ning looked at the three words, wondering if there really is something called Zheergen.

  His expression recovered extremely quickly, and he said gently, "Shao Xia is the first day to be in the ring? It was a good game. I admire Young Sho Xia very much and want to make friends with Young Sho Xia. I forgot to mention it. My surname is Chu."

  Gu Jiao: I believe you are a ghost.

  Ning Wang has an easy-going tone and a gentle expression: "I don't know if Young Hero is a native of Beijing?"

  Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows and wrote, "Why? If not, would you buy me a house?"

   King Ning choked again firmly.

  Although he couldn't afford to send a house away, he was embarrassed by being said so...

   King Ning took a sip of tea, then looked down and smiled: "If it's a male... Deceptive young man..." He almost couldn't say the name, "There is no place to live, but you can come to my house first."

  Gu Jiao wrote: "I don't send anyone under the fence."

King Ning smiled and said, "How can this be under the fence? If the young hero is willing, he can be my escort. That is the person in my house. I will set up a separate courtyard for you. In my house. The scenery is very good, and the young hero might consider one or two."

  How many people can't ask for being a guard of Prince Ning's Mansion. Moreover, the guards are also divided into ranks. Once they came, they had never lived in a single house before.

  Ning Wang waited for Gu Jiao to ask his identity.

  But...is it an illusion?

  How does he feel that the other person's eyes are a little disgusting?

  Gu Jiao curled her lips, and it took him a long time to give it to a small courtyard.

  Renshou Palace sleeps unimpeded, who cares about your Ning Palace?

  Gu Jiao got up and left.

  The guard stopped Gu Jiao: "My son hasn't finished speaking yet!"

  Gu Jiao waved a big hand, and wrote: "The time for ten taels of silver is up. If you listen to him, you will have to increase the price!"

  (End of this chapter)

« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents

More Romance Novels
How To Say I Love You
4.9 (65 votes) - 649.9K views
Scumbag Transformation Plan
4.0 (5 votes) - 63.7K views
Counterattack of the Concubine's Invincible Daughter
3.8 (4 votes) - 91.1K views
View more »
About Us Contact Us Cookie Policy DMCA Privacy Policy Terms of Use
Copyright © 2019 - MTLNovel.comEN
MTLNovel
Home » First Lady of the Crown Prince FLOTCP » Chapter 380: Warm (one more)
First Lady of the Crown Prince Chapter 380: Warm (one more)
« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents
Settings
  Chapter 380 Warm (one more)

   King Ning is considering whether he wants to increase the price.

  Why should I think about it? It's not that he can't afford to increase the price, but that he doesn't play cards according to the routine, and he feels that it is meaningless to talk about it.

  Although he did not increase the price because of this level of consideration, it is inevitable that he was stingy and reluctant to increase the price, and the embarrassment that he was dominated by the sentence "Are you going to buy me a house?" came up again.

  It was obviously the first time we met. The ability and mutual trust displayed by this young boy were not worth a house, but in the end, it always gave people the illusion that King Ning himself could not afford this house.

   King Ning has lived for more than 20 years, and for the first time experienced this kind of unwillingness, retreat and suffocation.

  Ning Wang took a deep breath, opened his mouth, and was about to speak.

  Gu Jiao raised her little hand coldly, and gave him a gesture of indifference, and then wrote on the notebook: "Considering time is over, goodbye!"

  Ning Wang was stunned. What does it mean that the time for consideration is over? He hesitated for a moment, why even the right to choose was terminated?

  He has never stopped others, and no one has stopped him.

  The lethality of this sentence is really more terrible than "Are you going to buy a house for me" or "If you listen to him again, you will have to increase the price"!

  Originally, he planned to hang Gu Jiao and frustrate Gu Jiao's spirit, so that the next time he talks, he won't fall into such a passive situation, but who would have expected that the other party would not even give him the opportunity to increase the price!

  Ning Wang just felt a hammer hitting his chest, and a sentence floated through his mind-he should have increased the price earlier!

  Gu Jiao did what she said, and after writing that sentence, she put away her notebook and left without looking back.

  King Renning's guard did not change his mind no matter how to stay.

   King Ning is unlikely to move rough with her. He clenched his fists and resisted the slight tremor of his body. Finally, he asked her: "When will Xiong Shaoxia come again next time?"

  Gu Jiao did not answer, she had already walked out.

King Ning leaned back in his chair and gasped. It's not too angry to say that it's not too angry. Young people in the rivers and lakes are inevitably a little arrogant. King Ning's heart is not so narrow and he won't be like the prince because of who treats himself Feeling offended by disrespect.

  He has always been able to tolerate these talented staff or warriors.

  But today this...

  Ning Wang wanted to say that he was not angry, but he was just stabbed in his heart by one, two, three, four, five, six, seven!

  How can there be... such a weird person!

  He didn't reveal his identity, so it's not surprising that the other party is so bold. What's strange is that this method of choking... is really unheard of!

   "Water!" Ning Wang said.

  The guard hurriedly brought him tea. King Ning drank half a pot in one breath before finally dispelling the depression in his heart. He said to the guard: "Go and find out who introduced this male tyrant."

  The underground martial arts field is hidden, and most people can't find it here. Basically, they are introduced by acquaintances or people from the martial arts field are digging around.

  It's not difficult to inquire about this. The guard quickly returned and resumed his life: "If you go back to the master, it's a treasurer called Lao He."

  The shopkeeper is a decent name. In fact, the underground martial arts field invites people to pull people. They usually haunt the major martial arts halls in the capital, looking for the seedlings with high martial arts skills, and then bring them to the underground martial arts field.

  Everyone they bring will have their share in the future.

   King Ning gave the guard a bag of silver: "Go and explain to him, next time the male tyrant is coming, let him go to the mansion to notify me."

  "Yes." The guard responded.

  The mansion mentioned by King Ning was naturally not his own prince's mansion, but another mansion. King Ning would not easily reveal his identity.

  The guard went to find Lao He, while thinking that this tyrant and innocent is really a little prickly head. After having been with the master for so long, I haven't seen him choke like this in anyone's hands.

   King Ning is the most outstanding and stable among the princes. He is both wise and brave and talented. He is an example of the princes. Today's performance is indeed a bit unexpected.

  He went back and thought about it very well, and next time he will try not to be so passive again.

  Gu Jiao came out of the Shuixian Embroidery Building and hired a carriage to go to the Imperial College.

  The time was just right, and after school was over, I ran out in sweat.

  The enlightened student has already figured out his rules, and he is usually colder than the master. Once he returns to his three-year-old child, he must be his sister at home.

  Gu Jiao was standing under the big tree on the side of the road, wondering how she would charge the next time King Ning came to her.

  The dealer is so rich, King Ning, as the grandson of Taifu Zhuang, should not be short of silver.

  This is a pot of golden leeks, cut well.

   "Jiaojiao!"

   Xiao Jingkong rushed towards Gu Jiao and hugged Gu Jiao's thigh.

Gu Jiao collected her thoughts for a second, looked at the little dumpling incarnation of her leg pendant, picked him up, looked at him sweating profusely, and asked, "Did you race again today? Sweating so much. "

   "I learned Cuju today!" Xiao Jingkong said cutely.

The Cuju Gu Jiao of Zhaoguo has seen it on the grass field of Qinghe Academy. It is similar to the way of playing football in the previous life. They all kick the ball into the goal, but the goal of football is called the goal. There are two goals in total. They are on the ground. ; Cuju's goal is called Fengliuyan, it is very small, there is only one, it is in the sky, and Fengliuyan does not have a net.

  In short, Cuju is nowadays a highly respected sport in the six countries.

  Gu Jiao took out her veil.

   Xiaojingkong obediently stretched out her little head.

   "How are you learning? Will you kick it?" Gu Jiao asked as she wiped his sweat.

  Small clearance nodded like garlic: "Yes, you will! I learned very well! Only a little bit can kick into the wind!"

  ...A little bit of small clearance is half a Cuju field.

  Speaking of this, it's not to blame for the small clearance. It is really that he is too small, his arms and legs are short, and he kicked out. Before the Cuju kicked it, he fell down first.

  Furthermore, the school's romantic eyes are set up according to the height of most children. They range from six to eight years old. Although they are four years old, they seem to be only three and a half years old.

  He almost never touched Cuju afterwards, because everyone didn't pass Cuju to him!

  The little guy is also quite crazy!

  Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips: "Did you really play well?"

   Xiao Jingkong's eyes were as big as bulls' eyes: "Really, really! I have been kicking!"

   "Clear space! Do you want to go to my house to play Cuju?"

  On the carriage on the side of the road, Xu Congee and Jingkong waved.

   Xiao Jingkong's eyes flashed, and the back of her small hand was behind her: "No, not going! Actually, it's not very fun!"

   Resolutely refuses to admit that he is not playing well, and he can't even touch Cuju.

Xu Congee and him are not in the same class. I don't know that he almost didn't meet Cuju today. The little soul is a little bit unconfident. Xu Congee waved his hand: "Okay, then I'll go first! Next time, tell me what you like to play. , I will play with you again!"

   "Hmm." Xiao Jingkong replied vaguely.

  Gu Jiao wiped Xiao Jingkong's sweat, and took his hand back to Bishui Hutong.

After returning, Gu Jiao personally made a Cuju for Xiao Jingkong, and removed the shelf for her medicine, and made a romantic eye next to the crabapple tree in the backyard. It was slightly larger than the one in the academy, and used something suitable for Xiaojingkong. height.

  Small clearance comes out after finishing her homework, and she sees the Cuju on the threshold at a glance.

"Wow!"

  His big eyes lit up, his eyelashes flickered, and his small eyelashes were nothing but fine.

  He bent over and ran towards the backyard with his little hands holding Cuju Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da, the Guozijian, obviously shorter than the Guozijian, he was so excited to see the romantic eyes that are obviously shorter than the Imperial College.

  He put down the Cuju, and on his toes, he hugged the big romantic eye.

  ......

  Xiao Liulang is out of business again. This time it is in Beijing. The Gongyuan will take a sample test for some officials of the six departments. The examination time is three days. As one of the invigilators, Xiao Liulang will enter the Gongyuan together with the officials.

  This is not the first time Xiao Liulang has come to Gongyuan. It's just that he used to sit in the examination booth, but now he is sitting in the invigilator stand.

  He doesn't have to read the papers, and the officials will leave together after the exam is over three days later.

  Xiao Liulang was not at home, and Gu Jiao went to the underground martial arts field the next day.

  Lao He accepted the money from King Ning's guard, but he didn't immediately send a message to King Ning. Instead, he first found Gu Jiao and talked to her about it.

  This kind of thing is not uncommon in the martial arts field. Many big figures will buy masters in private, but these big figures have a face in the capital, and generally will not let the martial arts people know their true identity.

   "If you want to see him, I will pass him a message now. If you don't want to see him, I will walk a little slower on the road." When the message arrived, Gu Jiao had already left.

  This is not his dereliction of duty. He only promised to send the message, but did not guarantee to keep Gu Jiao here.

  Gu Jiao said, "It's okay, let's send the news, the sooner the better."

Gu Jiao played two games in the afternoon. The third game was not ranked because there was no suitable target. The underground martial arts had rules and could not go beyond the third level. In other words, Gu Jiao, who had no grade, could only be the same as a second-level master. Taiwan competition.

  Daoshanke was the first master Gu Jiao met. He thought it was an appetizer, but it turned out to be the hardest dish.

  It's not to blame that Daoshanke is so popular, and there may be few people below level 3 that are more powerful than him.

  At least afterwards, the four of Gu Jiao's matches were not as good as him.

  After Gu Jiao won the knife mountain, she made a small show in the underground martial arts field. Today, she finally got a few more bets on her to win, but it was a pity that the money she got was only a dozen.

  It's okay.

  Insufficient splitting, leek come to collect it.

  No, the leeks are here.

  Gu Jiao stepped off the ring.

  Ning Wang personally walked towards the ring, he changed his clothes, but the jade mask on his face was still the same as yesterday.

His mask can show his mouth and chin. He smiled and said, "Young Hero, we meet again. I watched the two games just now, and you played better than yesterday. Go in and sit down if you have time. ?"

  Gu Jiao took out the price list that had been written in the small notebook, and handed it in front of him-fifty taels, a stick of incense.

  The guard's eyebrows twitched: "Yesterday was not twelve taels!"

  Gu Jiao wrote: "The price has increased."

  Guard: "..."

   King Ning: "..."

  A fragrant incense is about two quarters of an hour from the previous life, no more, no less, to the extent that Gu Jiao can accept.

  The guard behind King Ning's mouth twitched fiercely: "You are sitting on the ground and starting the price!"

  Gu Jiao: Congratulations, you are right.

  Ning Wang also felt that the price was too high, you know, fifty taels of experts are enough to buy outside.

   However, with the lessons learned, King Ning did not dare to hesitate today, not to mention his financial resources, fifty taels are not worth mentioning.

   "Okay." He agreed.

  Gu Jiao entered the house with him only after collecting the money.

As soon as Wang Ning sat down, he saw Gu Jiao light a stick of incense on the table.

   King Ning: "..."

   "Young Hero Xiong, it is true that I am looking for you, in addition to making friends with you, I also want to make a deal with you."

  Trading is a strategy Ning Wang thought about after returning home last night. Since this young man named Xiong Batian is so greedy for money, he should be bent with money.

  You don't have to let him come to your side to be your guard.

  Gu Jiao wrote: "Transactions are calculated separately, and the duration fee remains the same."

   King Ning twitched the corner of his mouth and smiled: "This is natural, I will not treat the young hero badly."

  In another room with a gourd hung, a man in luxurious clothes and a woman with an immortal appearance and disfigurement sat down slowly.

  They just arrived, there is something to do today, they came a little later.

   "Are there any Sabres today?" the woman wearing the veil asked.

   Get down to the humanity: "If you return to Madam, the Daoshanke was injured in the martial arts competition yesterday, and he still can't get out of bed today."

   "Oh? He was injured?" The woman was surprised, "Who hurt him?"

  In women's impression, Daoshanke should have no opponents at the current level.

  Humanity: "A new young boy looked weak, but his moves were very powerful. He defeated the Swordsman with one move, and then won three more games in a row."

  It's okay to win three games in a row, but it is too unexpected for women to beat Daoshanke with one punch.

   "Your Highness." The woman looked at the man.

  The man asked, "Where is the boy?"

  The next person thought for a while, and said: "I just finished the match, it seems that I was called away."

  The man said: "Go and see if he is gone. If you haven't left, take him over to see the lonely."

  The woman looked at him worriedly: "His Royal Highness..."

  The man held her hand and smiled pettingly: "Lin Lang, don't worry, Gu will let someone take you to Yan Country."

  (End of this chapter)

« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents

Popular Today
Invincible Starts From One Punch Martial Arts (36.6k views today)
Planting the World Tree From Pirates (23.9k views today)
Reborn Military Wife Lingren (22.6k views today)
View more »
About Us Contact Us Cookie Policy DMCA Privacy Policy Terms of Use
Copyright © 2019 - MTLNovel.comEN
MTLNovel
Home » First Lady of the Crown Prince FLOTCP » Chapter 381: The truth of husband and wife (two more)
First Lady of the Crown Prince Chapter 381: The truth of husband and wife (two more)
« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents
Settings
  Chapter 381 The truth of husband and wife (two more)

  Gu Jiao learned from King Ning that the top three masters in the underground martial arts field are qualified to go to the Yan Kingdom to compete in martial arts, and they can also bring people there.

  Gu Jiao knew about the relationship between Zhao Kingdom and Yan Kingdom. Yan Kingdom was the upper kingdom. Unless Yan Kingdom agreed, even the Emperor of Zhao Kingdom could not pass easily. However, a small underground martial arts field was qualified to send masters to Yan Kingdom.

  It's a competition in name, but it's actually a chance to win.

  Such a martial arts field is available in the Six Nations, and the methods of Yan State are too simple and rude.

  Ning Wang said: "The first and second lists have not appeared for many years, and there is no chance to find them to compete. The third-ranked master has only come to the martial arts field in recent years."

  The meaning of King Ning is obvious, Gu Jiao only needs to kill the third.

   "I believe in the strength of Young Heroes."

   Gu Jiao didn't believe this. He had only said this to herself, as long as she cast the net in an all-round way and focused on training.

  In addition, Gu Jiao also extracted a message from the conversation between the two, that is, Ning Wang wants to go to Yan Country.

   "How do you like the young hero?" Ning Wang asked.

  Gu Jiao glanced at the incense on the desk, stood up and motioned to him with her eyes-the time was up.

   King Ning who almost didn't choke to death: "...!!!"

  After Gu Jiao left, the guard looked at the door vigilantly and returned to King Ning to report: "His Royal Highness, someone was staring at us just now."

  "Are you gone?" Ning Wang asked.

   "Go." The guard nodded.

   King Ning's eyes faded: "Can you see who it is?"

  The guard shook his head: "I didn't see his face very clearly, but the subordinates feel a little familiar, like people around the prince."

   King Ning picked up the tea cup: "So, the prince is also here?"

  The guard's expression tightened: "Could it be...has the prince found us?"

  Ning Wang didn't worry at all, he took a sip of tea lightly: "It's okay if you find it. He has no evidence. Be careful next time and don't let anyone look at it again."

"Yes!"

But he said that the servant wandered around outside of King Ning's house to no avail, and then asked the guard at the door, and then went to the prince and the prince concubine: "...The subordinate is a step late, that person has already left. "

   "Are you gone?" The prince frowned, looking very unhappy.

  The princess asked: "Can you find out who he is? Who was invited to go just now?"

  The next person will tell the truth: "He is called Xiong Batian. I don't know who invited him to go. It is the room in the east."

  The prince princess looked in the direction of his fingers and saw that there was also a gourd hanging on the house, and she understood that the identity of the other party was not simple.

  The man asked weirdly: "Why would anyone call such a bad name?"

  "It should be a pseudonym." The next person said, "The people here don't use their real names."

  The crown prince paused, and then said: "Then you can find out who brought this male tyrant here."

   "Yes!" The next person responded and turned and left the house.

  The princess sighed and raised her teacup with her eyes down.

  The prince looked at her distressedly: "Lin Lang, don't be sad, a new master, there are others without him, lonely can always find someone to make the top three, and take you to Yan Guo to see Mr. Meng."

  The princess hung down her eyes: "His Royal Highness, am I very selfish like this? I am the princess of Zhaoguo, and I have enough. Why do I want to see Mr. Meng with the extravagance?"

The prince sternly said: "How can you be selfish? Isn't it right for you to see Mr. Meng? You broke Mr. Meng's chess game. Mr. Meng would appreciate you very much if he knew it. Yan Guo has not replied yet. Gu guessed that the news had not been delivered to Mr. Meng. When I went to the country of Yan, I saw his old man and everything was solved. I knew that you wanted to worship Mr. Meng as a teacher, and I would help you."

There was a little tear in the eyes of the princess: "The concubine did not go to Yan country just to meet Mr. Meng. The concubine wanted to see the culture of the country of Yan, and wanted to understand what the first powerful country was like. Learning the way of governing the country by the monarch of the Kingdom of Yan will be able to better assist His Highness after returning."

  The prince was moved: "Lin Lang, you are so kind."

The crown prince smiled and said: "His Royal Highness is the husband of the concubine, this is what the concubine should do. I just heard about the young hero, but I think this young hero is young and promising, with great potential. ."

  The prince said: "Since you said that, then I just go and invite him!"

  The prince concubine said earnestly: "Jianghu teenagers will inevitably be a little bit angry. I am afraid that it is not impossible to be young and frivolous. Your Royal Highness remembers to treat people with courtesy and refrain from happening again."

   Mentioning this, the prince's eyes flashed unnaturally.

Binu is a Turkic master with infinite strength and swift skills. He is ranked 39th on the list. The crown prince asked the prince to win him over. As a result, the prince said a few arrogant words to the prince, and the prince was charged with disrespect. The staff blamed him.

  This incident occurred outside the martial arts field, and the martial arts field itself did not interfere. However, the Turkic masters spread the matter out, resulting in the loss of several masters who could not understand what the prince did.

  The prince gave a light cough and said: "Don't worry, Gu will never use his identity to suppress others this time. Gu will tell him calmly."

  Gu Jiao didn't know that she was worried about again.

  It was still early, and it was not yet the hour when Xiaojingkong was over from school, so she went back to the hospital after leaving the Narcissus Embroidery Building.

  She entered through the back door, and no one saw her.

  She entered her small courtyard, took off her mask, freshened up and put on her usual clothes.

  As soon as I finished this, there was a loud noise outside the yard.

   "Why are you hitting me!"

   is the voice of a little girl.

   "Who hit you! Obviously you hit me!"

  ...It's a man's voice, and it's a bit familiar, like...Gu Chengfeng's.

   "Bumblebee!"

   "Cylinder!"

  Yes, in the backyard of the medical center, Gu Chengfeng, who came to buy hair restorer for his younger brother, met Yuan Tong, who accompanied his sister to see a doctor.

  In this encounter, it was simply a needle-point to Maimang.

  Yuan Tong's eyes rounded: "You really hit me on purpose! I can't think of you as a magnificent man with such a small heart! You bully a woman!"

Gu Chengfeng raised his right foot frantically: "Who is bullying you! Look at my shoes! Obviously you stepped on me! I haven't said anything yet, you bite back and said I hit you! You are unreasonable. !"

  Yuan Tong glanced intently, and there really was a shoe print on it, her eyes flashed, and she stammered: "Who, who made you walk without eyes long?"

Gu Chengfeng said, "I don't have long eyes when I walk? Okay, even if I don't have long eyes, then you always have eyes. Why don't you avoid it! Together, you are looking at my eyes and deliberately stepped on my feet. , Hit me!"

  Gu Chengfeng didn't mean anything else, but Yuan Tong's ears were a little bit more shameless, not holding back, and deliberately drawing his attention.

  Yuan Tong was angry: "You, you, you are shameless!"

  Gu Chengfeng said coldly: "Who is shameless?"

  Yuan Tong angrily said: "Who should be shameless!"

"you......"

"Humph!"

   "Yuan Tong, come back."

   At the back entrance of the lobby, the pale little Taoist aunt said to Yuan Tong with the help of the maid.

  Yuan Tong looked back, Huarong walked over with a pale face: "Sister, why did you get off the carriage? Didn't I ask you to wait on the carriage? I'll bring you Miss Gu!"

  Gu Chengfeng and the little Daogu have no grievances and no grudges. Seeing that her illness is like this, it is not good to quarrel with her sister.

   He sniffed, turned around and walked away.

  Just arrived at the door of the small courtyard, Gu Jiao came out.

  Gu Jiao has already seen Little Taoist aunt, her face is not quite right.

  Gu Chengfeng cleared his throat, and said, "You should go to see a doctor first, I'm not in a hurry."

   "Yeah." Gu Jiao nodded. At this moment, the consulting room was full. Gu Jiao asked Yuan Tong to help the little Daogu into her yard.

  Gu Chengfeng was inconvenient to go in. He waited in the lobby for a while, but Gu Jiao didn't come out, and it was not easy to urge. Anyway, he was not too anxious. He waited boredly in the lobby.

  The little Taoist girl was lying on the bed in the wing, holding her belly in her hands, sweating out layer by layer.

   "Where is it uncomfortable?" Gu Jiao asked her.

  Little Taoist aunt glanced at the maid and Yuan Tong who were guarding her side.

  Gu Jiao turned her head and said, "You go out first. I am not used to being watched by someone when I treat people."

  Yuan Tong opened his mouth: "Oh, then, then my sister will ask you."

  Gu Jiao nodded.

  Yuan Tong and the little maid retired.

  Gu Jiao looked at Xiao Daogu again: "Now I can tell you what is uncomfortable?"

  The little Daogu wanted to speak and stopped, she seemed a little ashamed to speak, and for a while, she muttered: "I...I have a stomachache..."

   "Let me see." Gu Jiao squeezed her wrist and started to get her pulse.

  The little Taoist aunt looked at Gu Jiao's silent expression and lost her calmness in the past. She bit her lip and whispered, "I... Am I going to have a tire?"

  Slip tires?

  Gu Jiao suspected that she had heard her wrong.

  Gu Jiao looked at the little Taoist aunt's wrist, and then at the little Taoist's face.

  The little Taoist aunt flushed her eyes aggrievedly, and cried out: "I knew...I had a fetus...My baby is gone..."

  Gu Jiao: "..."

  Wait, what am I missing?

  The little Taoist aunt was so sad that she slapped and hiccups, causing Gu Jiao to listen for a long time before she understood the ins and outs of the matter.

  It turned out that on the day Gu Changqing rescued the man, something indescribable happened with the little Taoist in the carriage.

   "I did it first... I tore his clothes... I still... I... I can't control... I just... I just put him..."

  "My sunflower water hasn't come for two months..."

   "This morning... I have a sudden stomachache..."

   "Then it bleeds..."

  You have come to your aunt, of course you will have stomach pains and of course you will bleed!

  Gu Jiao looked at her, her expression was indescribable, you are an irregular menstrual pulse!

  Gu Jiao said, "You are not pregnant."

  Little Taoist aunt cried: "I don't believe I don't believe it! I'm all riding on him!"

  Gu Jiao was stunned, is it so amazing?

   "You really are not pregnant, and you are not a fetus."

   "You don't have to comfort me... I know... the baby is gone... woo..."

  Gu Jiao: "..."

  Being a doctor for two lifetimes, really, for the first time I was so questioned about medical skills.

  Forget it, you must tie the bell to untie the bell.

  Gu Jiao called to Gu Chengfeng and asked him to find Gu Changqing.

  Gu Jiao didn't say anything, and Gu Chengfeng didn't expect it to be related to the Yuan family.

  It is also a coincidence. Gu Changqing was in the mansion today, and Gu Chengfeng quickly brought people over.

  Gu Jiao found a reason to grab medicine and buy food to separate Yuan Tong and the maid, and directly led Gu Changqing into the yard.

  Gu Chengfeng wants to enter the house too, but he is ruthlessly rejected by Gu Jiao!

  In the wing room, Xiao Daogu had already cried to sleep, and Gu Jiao told Gu Changqing about her situation again.

  Gu Changqing had no idea that this kind of thing would be lifted to the surface in this way, and his face that had remained unchanged for thousands of years blushed!

   "Nothing!" He took a deep breath and squeezed his fingers, "I have never had a relationship with her."

  Gu Jiao raised her eyebrows: "Oh, just touched and rubbed it?"

   "Neither..." Gu Changqing wanted to say that he didn't rub his lips. He choked on his lips. He turned around and said with a flush face, "Anyway, she won't be pregnant, she's still a virgin."

  Men always know a little bit better than women in this respect.

  Gu Jiao had no doubt about the reliability of Gu Changqing's words. She pointed her index finger and said, "Then explain to her yourself, it's getting late and I'm going to pick up Xiaojingkong."

  After that, she put on the small back basket on her back and left without a trace.

  Gu Changqing wanted to call her but didn't stop!

  Gu Changqing is in the house, neither standing nor sitting.

  No one knows what kind of shame and suffering he experienced during the half-cup of tea he was waiting for the little Taoist to wake up.

  What happened on that day was indeed an accident. He didn't want to get married in his entire life, but if she had a skin-to-kin relationship, if she was as uncomfortable as Gu Jinyu, then he would be responsible for her and come to propose a marriage.

  But when she was sober, she said that she did not want to marry, and this became a secret between the two.

  Who would have expected...she thought she would get pregnant like that? And she still cried after she had a "fetus". Could it be that she originally planned to give birth to the "child" secretly?

  Without telling him at all?

  He is the father of the child!

  No, there are no children.

  I almost got crooked.

  Gu Changqing squeezed her eyebrows helplessly.

  At this time, the little **** the bed woke up leisurely.

She was still immersed in the immense sadness of losing her baby. She saw Gu Changqing and couldn't care that she had no feelings with this man. She was suddenly very wronged and grabbed Gu Changqing's hand: "Woo...our baby is gone. ..."

  Yuan Shoufu, who came non-stop after receiving the news, just came to the door when he suddenly heard such a sentence.

  Yuan Shoufu on the spot: "...!!!"

  (End of this chapter)

« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents

About Us Contact Us Cookie Policy DMCA Privacy Policy Terms of Use
Copyright © 2019 - MTLNovel.comEN
MTLNovel
Home » First Lady of the Crown Prince FLOTCP » Chapter 382: Imperial edict (one more)
First Lady of the Crown Prince Chapter 382: Imperial edict (one more)
« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents
Settings
  Chapter 382 Imperial decree (one more)

What happened?

  Why did he go out for a business trip, and when he came back, his granddaughter even got the baby out?

   is wrong, it's gone again.

  He just became the grandfather, but the little grandson is gone...

  No, no, the point is crooked!

  How could he have a great grandson?

  Yuan Baolin haven't got married yet? That's Pauline's voice, he heard it right? Even if you heard it wrong, the little Taoist girl in front of you who is holding the man's hand is always his family's little Taoist girl, right?

  He will never be blind!

  Yuan Shoufu finally recollected, he not only heard it, but his mother caught the bag on the spot!

  Who is this brat? !

   Before leaving, Gu Jiao had already talked to Gu Changqing about the crux of the little Taoist aunt, but listening to others said it was one thing, and listening to the little Taoist crying to herself is another.

  She took his hand, tears falling down from her eyes, and Gu Changqing was shocked by the real pain of losing her son.

When    was so shocked that he couldn't speak, a murderous intent was shot from the back!

  Gu Changqing turned her head slashingly, and saw Yuan Shoufu standing in the doorway furiously, Gu Changqing's heart shook, almost instinctively withdrawing her hand!

  It's a pity that it's too late. The Yuan Shoufu who should have seen it all saw it, and the words that should have been heard were not left behind!

  Yuan Shoufu rushed into the house murderously, came to the bed, and stood between the two. Gu Changqing consciously gave way back a few steps.

  "Who are you?!" Yuan Shoufu asked sharply.

  The circle in the capital is very large, and the Yuan family has very little contact with Ding'an Hou's Mansion. Yuan Shoufu has only seen Old Hou Ye in the Jinluan Temple.

  The last time I was in Bishui Hutong, Gu Changqing was in the dark and Yuan Shoufu was in the Ming. This also caused Gu Changqing to secretly see him, but he did not see Gu Changqing.

  This is over, and I can't wash it when I jump into the Yellow River.

  Gu Changqing arched her hands with a headache: "Gu Changqing in the Houfu of Ding'an, I've seen Yuan Shoufu."

  Yuan Shoufu squinted his eyes dangerously: "Gu Changqing...Gu Chao's grandson?"

   "Yes." Gu Changqing arched his hands, not daring to look directly at Yuan Shoufu's face. This is the etiquette of the younger generation, and it is also him that will make him feel a little confused and guilty.

  Yuan Shoufu thought of the last sentence in his words: "Do you know me?"

   "...Yes." Gu Changqing did not deny it.

  As things have progressed to this point, there is no way to hide it.

  Yuan Shoufu is not stupid. The things that day were originally a bit weird, but Yuan Baolin insisted that she was okay, so he didn't take it too seriously.

  I thought about it right now, I'm afraid Yuan Baolin was not saved by that Mrs. Gu that day!

  Yuan Shoufu's eyes were cold: "It's you? You took Pauline? You are in danger!"

  Thinking that his granddaughter came out of the wolf den of King Anjun, jumped into the tiger den of Gu Changqing, and was bullied so that the children were all there, Yuan Shoufu wished to kill this stinky boy on the spot!

  Gu Changqing can't argue with a hundred mouths.

  If you change someone else, you might be able to reject it cleanly, but Gu Changqing is not of that temperament.

  At this time, Lord Hou also rushed to hear the news.

  As soon as he heard that his grandson had made his belly bigger, Lord Hou was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven!

  Assuming this is another girl's house, Master Hou would not be so credulous, but the other party is Yuan Shoufu's granddaughter, and Gu Changqing's acquiescence is clearly entangled with the other girl.

  He pulled out the whip and greeted Gu Changqing!

  Little Daogu Huarong paled, choked up and stretched out her hand to try to stop the old man: "Don't hit him! It's not his fault! It's me...I strengthened him...My overlord puts on the bow..."

  The old man who grabbed and shook his hand with a whip back on his forehead: "...!!!"

  Similarly, Yuan Shoufu who was drawn on his face by an invisible whip: "..."

   and Gu Changqing, who was eluted but wished not to be washed: "..."

   Come block the wall and kill him!

  Gu Changqing has military affairs, so he will go to Fengdu Mountain soon. He is packing his luggage in the yard. If Gu Chengfeng hadn't said that Gu Jiao wanted to see him, he wouldn't have come.

This is just great.

  It's not that I jumped into the Yellow River and couldn't clean it, it's that the layers of the skin are not clean.

  Yuan Shoufu learned the ins and outs of the matter from his granddaughter, and determined that this kid did not take advantage of his granddaughter, but his granddaughter had eaten a lot of tofu, and Yuan Shoufu was surprised.

  He apologized to Lord Hou.

  Of course, Lord Hou was not angry anymore. No matter how you look at this kind of thing, this kid is taking advantage. This kid is a martial artist, and he can clearly stun each other with one palm.

  He did not do this, it means that he also has a little meaning for Yuan Qianjin in his heart?

  Good boy, it's no wonder that I told him that he would not take care of him when he kissed him, so he was secretly stunned by the Yuan family?

  This Yuan family girl is really excellent, not comparable to the daughter of an ordinary family.

  Take this matter as an example. After changing other people, he didn't have the courage to blame himself for the crime, and he was determined not to embarrass Gu Changqing.

  How did Master Hou know that the reason why Gu Changqing didn't stun Yuan Baolin was because Yuan Baolin's medicine was too strong and he could not breathe smoothly. If he fainted, he might suffocate and die.

   "The younger generation has things to do, go ahead." Gu Changqing bowed his hand to Yuan Shoufu and bowed his hand to Old Hou Ye, then turned and walked out of the house.

  The little Daogu chased it out.

   "Miss Yuan, don't worry, I won't agree to get married." He knew she didn't want to marry him.

   "I won't agree!" She also knew that he didn't want to marry her at all, and the pressure couldn't let him carry it alone.

  Gu Changqing thought she was chasing it out because of this. Now that he made it clear, he should also leave.

   "Farewell." He turned and left.

   "Wait!" The little Taoist stopped him.

  Gu Changqing stopped and turned around to look at her: "Ms. Yuan, what else can you worry about?"

   "I...I really..." The little Daogu touched her stomach with erratic eyes.

  Gu Changqing's gaze swept over her small movements, opened her mouth, and sighed: "You are not pregnant... you can't get pregnant at that level."

  The little Taoist girl frowned in confusion: "But I obviously..."

  Gu Changqing has exhausted all her face in this life: "Pregnancy...it has to be a man...cooperation."

   Xiaodao aunty muttered: "It's all written in the script. If a woman is treated with medicine, if you push a man down, you will have a child!"

  Gu Changqing asked weirdly: "You are a Taoist aunt, why do you want to read Fengyue Huaben?" Fengyue Huaben killed people.

  Gu Changqing felt that this topic could not be continued, so he planned to leave.

Xiao Daogu suddenly glanced at Gu Changqing sympathetically: "Or you can't? That's how it was written in the original text. Only if a man can't, a woman has no children."

  Gu Changqing: "......!!!"

  Gu Changqing's fists squeezed: "You... don't read those scripts again!"

  Gu Jiao didn't know that the matter between Gu Changqing and the little Taoist girl had caused trouble with Yuan Shoufu and Old Hou Ye, but Gu Chengfeng knew it!

  He hid in the big tree, but he watched a good show firmly!

At first, when Gu Jiao only let his elder brother into the yard but blocked him out, he noticed something wrong. After listening to it, he realized that his elder brother was looking upright, and he had given his sister-in-law all behind the scenes. He has found it!

  Tsk tusk, this speed is worthy of being a big brother!

  It's a pity that Ling's cousin is going to be sad.

  Ling Shuixian yearned for her eldest brother, but the non-elder brother will not marry.

  Although Ling Shuixian is his cousin, he actually doesn't like Ling Shuixian. Ling Shuixian is too arrogant and really unsuitable to be the first wife of Ding'an Houfu.

  The daughter of the Yuan family looked a bit more held up than Ling Shuixian, but her thoughts were a bit...well...it's hard to explain in a word.

  Forget it, big brother likes it!

  It's a pity that girl left early and missed this good show.

   "Oh!" Gu Chengfeng patted his head, "I haven't found that girl to buy medicine yet!"

  Gu Chengfeng performed light work and went to Bishui Hutong.

  Gu Jiao has brought Xiao Jingkong back from the Imperial College. Xiao Jingkong is playing Cuju in the backyard and the hutongs, while Gu Jiao is drying medicine in the front yard.

  Gu Chengfeng told Gu Jiao about the follow-up development of Gu Changqing and Xiao Daogu: "According to this progress, we should have a sister-in-law soon!"

  Let's.

  He used such a word for the first time.

  In fact, he has always understood that the Gu Jiao in front of him is not the real Gu Jiao's wife, so he was also surprised by these two words blurted out.

  Fortunately, Gu Jiao didn't seem to notice his improper wording at all. Gu Jiao snorted and turned over the medicine in the sieve: "It's a good match."

  Gu Chengfeng breathed a sigh of relief, and felt relieved that Gu Jiao didn't chase him and asked you how to use us, are you in a hurry to become my brother and other messy behavior!

   "Of course it's a good match!" He worried that Gu Jiao would come back, and hurriedly introduced the topic to the two of them, "One is the son of the Hou Fu, the other is the daughter of the Yuan family, which looks like..."

  He wanted to say, which is like you and Xiao Liulang, one is the daughter of Houfu, and the other is the poor boy in the country.

  The words feel wrong to the lips.

  This girl is not a daughter of the Hou Mansion.

  Who knows where she came from, what kind of life experience she was in that distant place, and what kind of parents she had.

  This girl...seems a bit miserable...

  Gu Jiao didn't know that his brain made up a chase, so she continued to take the medicine.

   "By the way, where's my brother's medicine?" Gu Chengfeng.

  Gu Jiao took it out early and put it in her purse, she took it out and handed it to him.

  Gu Chengfeng stretched out her hand to take it, but Gu Jiao suddenly took her hand back: "Give me the money."

  Gu Chengfeng has a toothache: "You just charged me a thousand taels last time!"

  Gu Jiao spread her hands: "That's the money from the last bottle of medicine."

  Gu Cheng's style jumped: "Go outside to find out! Which medicine sells as expensive as you?"

  Gu Jiao took the medicine back into her purse, patted her purse, and said, "Then, which one is cheaper, which one you should buy."

  Gu Chengfeng turned off the flame completely.

  Of course, he tried other people's medicine, but it didn't work. He also lost the hair pegs that Gu Chenglin finally grew out. Since then, he has never dared to try outside medicine casually.

  Gu Chenglin wears a hat at school every day. It's really strange and uncomfortable in the hot weather.

Gu Chengfeng said bitterly, "I didn't carry so much silver on my body today." He took out his wallet, and poured the broken silver and copper plates into his hands. "Look, it doesn't add up to two. Two, I'm very poor lately."

  Gu Jiao was silent.

  Gu Chengfeng continued to sell miserably: "It's not like you only need to do a little bit of business every day. I have to study during the day and can only pick up some work at night, but I haven't had much work lately."

  Gu Jiao nodded: "That's pretty miserable."

   "Right?" Gu Chengfeng cried poorly, and glanced at her quietly.

   "In this way, you can help me run my legs, and give you a 10% discount on the cost of medicine! It means that you will be charged 10% less!"

  Gu Chengfeng turned black.

  Isn't the regular routine "you go and help me run my legs, I will give you this bottle of medicine"? Why is it only 10% less?

  ......

  Gongyuan.

  Xiao Liulang finished the one-day invigilator and returned to Jingyi Pavilion with many invigilators.

  This is their place to rest this time. Their range of activities is from Jingyi Pavilion to the examination room, and they can't go anywhere else.

  The Jingyi Pavilion is guarded by many guards, one is to prevent someone from colluding with the invigilator to cheat, and the other is to protect the safety of the invigilator.

  He only invigilates the exams and doesn't read the papers. It's just a little hard work, not too hard.

  The food was delivered to the invigilator's room by a special person. Not long after he returned to the wing, the food was delivered by the guard.

  Xiao Liulang opened the door, came to the door, and reached out to take the food box: "Thank you."

  After bringing the food box over, he inadvertently glanced at the guard.

  The guard retracted his hand and turned to patrol.

  Xiao Liulang frowned suspiciously. This is not the guard who delivered him meals in the morning and noon. Is it that dinner was changed?

  Xiao Liulang took the food box into the house.

   Same as noon, two dishes and one soup, one plate of roast pork with radish, one plate of cold tofu, one bowl of vegetable and egg drop soup, and two big and thick buns.

  Xiao Liulang took out the food one by one, and when he reached the bowl of egg drop soup, his eyes paused slightly.

  The days in the seventh month of the lunar calendar are not so long. At this time, the sun has all set, the sky is blue-gray, and the light in the room is a little dark, but eating is still a good job, and most people don't light up the lights.

  Xiao Liulang frowned when he looked at the bowl of egg soup. He lit an oil lamp and adjusted the wick to the brightest. Only two or three floating green onions were faintly stained with some strange powder.

  This kind of powder looks like a condiment at first glance, but Xiao Liulang has cooked food and it is one thing to make it unpalatable, but he recognizes the condiment.

  Xiao Liulang picked out those green onions. The smell of green onions was too big and suppressed the taste of powder, but the powder itself was suspicious enough.

  If it wasn't for Xiao Liulang's good eyes, and if it wasn't for Xiao Liulang's familiarity with the condiments, he probably had already drank this as a bowl of ordinary egg drop soup.

  Xiao Liulang not only did not drink the egg drop soup, but also did not eat other food.

  Gu Jiao filled his bag with some fruits and dried meat. As soon as he took it out, a figure jumped in from the window.

   "Who?" Xiao Liulang asked warily.

  "It's me!" Gu Chengfeng in night clothes took off his mask.

  He actually doesn't want to reveal his identity, but if he doesn't reveal his identity, how can he be convinced?

  Xiao Liulang's eyes flashed a little surprised, but it was not too surprised.

  Since Gu Jiao went out with him in the middle of the night, he would not be just an ordinary weak scholar.

   "Here!" Gu Chengfeng threw Xiao Liulang a burden.

  Xiao Liulang opened it and saw it was a box of exquisite and delicious snacks, still steaming slightly, and it was just made.

  Gu Chengfeng snorted, he was sour to death. Isn't it just that he can't come back for a few days? Can you let him sneak into the Gongyuan in the middle of the night and give him snacks?

  Xiao Liulang looked at the various emojis in the box and gave a low smile.

  Gu Chengfeng rolled his eyes with sourness!

  He didn't even eat dinner and ran to give Xiao Liulang a snack. He saw that there was something to eat on the table, rolled up his sleeves and picked up a bun.

  Xiao Liulang hurriedly said: "Hold on! Can't eat!"

  Gu Chengfeng took a bite: "I've run errands to give you snacks, can't I have a bun?"

  Xiao Liulang said: "No, it is possible that someone has been drugged."

  Gu Chengfeng hurriedly vomited the steamed buns in his mouth: "Bah, baah! Someone in Gongyuan prescribes medicine?"

  Yes, why would someone in Gongyuan prescribe medicine?

  Ordinary people can't reach out to the tribute courtyard. They want to reach out to cheat. Who will poison the invigilator?

While Xiao Liulang was thinking, Gu Chengfeng suddenly said: "It's not white medicine, right? Did that old witch do it! Or it's black medicine...no...it's useless to give you black medicine and white medicine..."

  Xiao Liulang asked in confusion: "What black medicine and white medicine?"

  Gu Chengfeng covered his mouth.

  Sorry, I missed it!

  Xiao Liulang looked at him steadily, his eyes were neither cold nor terrible, but there was a kind of sharpness that made people unable to hide.

  Gu Chengfeng scratched his head: "Forget it, forget it, I've said it all, when you go back and ask that girl, you will know that I missed it!"

   "What is it?" Xiao Liulang asked.

  Gu Chengfeng sighed, and told him that Gu Jiao had been abducted to steal black medicine and white medicine in the temple, and under Xiao Liulang's soft and silent technique, he explained the situation of the emperor's black medicine and white medicine.

  Finally, I pulled out the radish to bring out the mud, and the imperial decree was also torn out.

  Xiao Liulang: "Imperial Decree?"

  Everyone's focus is different. To Gu Chengfeng, the emperor's Chinese medicine is the most surprising thing, but it is the imperial decree in the hands of Jing Taifei that has the greatest impact on Xiao Liulang.

  Because he has seen that imperial edict.

  (End of this chapter)

« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents

New Novels
Mystery: The Last God's Path (1 hour ago)
Shuraba Player (7 hours ago)
Dressed As a Cannon Fodder Female Supporting Character (10 hours ago)
View more »
About Us Contact Us Cookie Policy DMCA Privacy Policy Terms of Use
Copyright © 2019 - MTLNovel.comEN
MTLNovel
Home » First Lady of the Crown Prince FLOTCP » Chapter 383: Secret (two more)
First Lady of the Crown Prince Chapter 383: Secret (two more)
« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents
Settings
  Chapter 383 Secrets Revealed (two more)

  He was not born when the first emperor passed away, but he had followed the emperor to visit Princess Jing in the temple.

  At that time, he was still young and didn't know what he saw unintentionally. He didn't realize that it was an imperial edict until he was older, and it looked like an imperial edict left by the first emperor from the content.

  He never mentioned this to anyone.

  When I was young, I didn't mention it because I didn't understand it. When I grew up, I didn't mention it because I felt that the matter was too serious for fear of bringing disaster to the Hou Mansion.

  Not long after he ran into the imperial edict, he was poisoned near Renshou Palace.

  He has not kept these two things together, even after getting older, he didn't feel that they could have any relationship with each other.

  As for why she didn't suspect that Princess Jing stole the imperial decree, because if it was him, he would do the same.

   But he thought, there should be a pimple deep in his heart, otherwise, it would not prevent Gu Jiao from going to the palace outside the palace to treat Concubine Jing.

  Perhaps, Princess Jing had discovered that he had seen the imperial edict a long time ago, so she poisoned him.

   is not only to plant the Queen Mother, but also to kill people.

  After he was lucky enough to get his life back, Xuanpinghou and Princess Xinyang both strengthened their protection, and Princess Jing couldn't do anything again until-

   "Hey, why did you stop talking suddenly? You are not scared, right?" Gu Chengfeng shook his hand in front of his eyes, "Where is this and where?"

  Xiao Liulang came back to his senses: "No, just thinking about what you just said."

  On the other day, he went to the teacher next door and heard that the teacher and Gu Changqing mentioned Princess Xinyang. The teacher said there was something to ask Princess Xinyang, but he didn't hear much. He didn't expect it to be related to the imperial edict.

  He thought he was asking about Princess Jing.

Gu Chengfeng didn't know that he was thinking about the imperial decree, and when he was shocked by the fact that Princess Jing gave the emperor medicine, like himself: "I know that she is vicious, but I didn't expect that she would be able to deal with your majesty? , She..."

Gu Chengfeng suddenly found that he couldn't find a word to describe this old witch. He curled his lips and hummed: "It's really hard for the queen mother these years. Your Majesty and her didn't have to go this far... But, I heard that your Majesty The effect of the medicine is about to expire, so the old witch went to find someone to buy the medicine again. I don't know if she has given your majesty the medicine recently..."

  Gu Jiao is at the top of the news pyramid. Gu Chengfeng ranks second. It is not known that Princess Jing has given the emperor the wrong medicine.

   But maybe soon he won't even be second.

  Xiao Liulang paused, and said, "Wait a moment, I will write back to Jiaojiao."

  Gu Chengfeng turned black.

   brought you something to eat, and you have to write her back!

  He died someday, he must have been soured to death by these two people!

  Xiao Liulang wrote a note to Gu Chengfeng, folded it and put it in the purse that Gu Jiao gave him.

He didn't take any confidentiality measures. First, he trusted Gu Jiao's eyes. Gu Jiao could let Gu Chengfeng come over. That means Gu Chengfeng was his own. Second, Gu Chengfeng could go under the eyelids of Gongyuan and Long Yingwei. Freely, it is impossible without the ability. No matter how tightly he is sealed, Gu Chengfeng can see it as much as he wants to.

"Okay, then I'll run again. I was going to send you back to the Hou Mansion when you finished eating." Gu Chengfeng accepted his purse, and when he mentioned the food, he glanced at the snacks on the table. The girl was long. It's not good-looking, but the dim sum is extraordinarily exquisite.

   "Thanks a lot." Xiao Liulang thanked him sincerely.

   "You sincerely thank me for your words, give me a piece of your snack." Gu Chengfeng said.

   "No." Xiao Liulang refused mercilessly.

  Gu Chengfeng: "......"

  Gu Chengfeng performed light work and left the Gongyuan. He was caught in the fire. He didn't even show up when he went to Bishui Hutong. He directly threw the purse that Xiao Liulang asked him to bring back on Gu Jiao's window sill.

  Gu Jiao doesn't have to guess, she knows that Gu Chengfeng brought it here.

  Gu Jiao tossed the medicine bottle in the air.

  Sure enough, Gu Chengfeng caught the hair growth agent with a sharp spin.

  He fell in front of Gu Jiao's window and said angrily, "Just throw it like this! Don't be afraid of giving it to the wrong person! Humph!"

   After all, he carried Gu Chenglin's medicine into the endless night.

  Gu Jiao took out the note from her purse-the contents of the imperial edict are known, don't act rashly, wait for me to return.

  When she saw the first two sentences, there was no turbulence in Gu Jiao's heart, but when she read the last sentence, the corners of her lips slightly bend a nice arc.

  "Wait for me to come back..." Gu Jiao said the last four words, resting her elbow on the window sill, supporting her cheek and looking into the distance.

  Why are you a little happy?

  The corners of Gu Jiao's raised lips couldn't be pressed down.

"Hey!"

  Gu Chengfeng came back suddenly, hanging a golden hook from the beam of the room, and hanging his head out of Gu Jiao's window, almost face to face with Gu Jiao.

  The difference is that Gu Jiao's face is upright, while his face is upside down.

  Gu Jiao looked at the uninvited guest who disrupted the atmosphere: "What are you doing?"

  Gu Chengfeng said, "I forgot to tell you something. Your Xianggong was poisoned in Gongyuan."

  Gu Jiao's expression cooled.

  "Fortunately, I went early, in time..."

   Before Gu Chengfeng had finished speaking, Gu Jiao had already jumped out with one hand on the window sill.

  Gu Chengfeng was dumbfounded: "Uh...what? I haven't said the latter part yet."

  With Gu Jiao's current skills, it is no longer a problem to sneak into the Gongyuan. Although the Gongyuan is large, the layout is simple. The invigilator lives in the Jingyi Pavilion.

  Xiao Liulang just finished washing, wearing only a thin jacket, he turned off the oil lamp on the table and intended to fall asleep, but someone knocked on the door gently.

  "Who?" Xiao Liulang came to the door, took off the latch, and gently opened the door.

  It was not any colleague outside the door, but a petite figure in black, wearing a fancy mask.

   A pair of eyes under the mask, like the light of a heavenly river, lit up to the darkest part of his heart.

  He stared at her in a daze, as well as at her dazedly in his pupils, and forgot to react for a while.

   "You two, go and take a look over there!"

  Not far away, the voice of the guard sounded.

  Xiao Liulang hurriedly stretched out his hand, dragged the person in, bumped his head into his arms, he held her with one hand, and quickly closed the door with the other.

  It was almost a moment when he plugged in the door bolt, and the guards outside the door also arrived.

   "You two, go and take a look over there. You two will look for it in this yard. Come with me!"

"Yes!"

  Gu Jiao was held tightly in her arms by Xiao Liulang. She did not move, blinking and looking at him with big eyes and Blingbling.

  Xiao Liulang raised his index finger and gently placed it on his lips.

  Gu Jiao understands.

  Don't speak, she understands!

   "Ahee--"

  But I couldn't hold back the sneeze!

  The mask was beaten crooked!

   "What's going on!"

  A guard walked towards Xiao Liulang's house.

   "It's me." Xiao Liulang said in his usual tone.

   "It's so late, isn't Master Xiao still asleep?" the guard asked outside the door.

  Xiao Liulang hugged Gu Jiao, not daring to move a step: "I fell asleep, but it just woke you up again."

"Sorry." The guard outside the door arched his hands. "Our brother found a fainted guard near the kitchen. It seems that he has fainted for a long time. I don't know if some culprits have sneaked in. We are being ordered to search in the courtyard. Master Xiao, please bear with me for one or two."

  Gu Jiao took off the crooked mask, was hugged tightly by him, and couldn't pull her body away, she simply buried her small head in his arms.

  Xiao Liulang's heart moved and his breathing became heavier. He settled down and said, "I haven't heard anything on my side. Please go and see the adults."

   "Yes." The guard responded.

   "Brother, I didn't find it here."

   "Not over there either."

"go!"

  The guards left the Jingyi Pavilion one after another. Xiao Liulang listened carefully to their footsteps and made sure that the last guard had also gone away, and the surroundings became quiet again.

  However, Xiao Liulang did not move, nor did Gu Jiao.

  There is no palm lamp in the room, only the thin moonlight casts in through the window paper unwillingly, and there is almost no light.

  The night is quiet.

  He is holding her, his ears are breathing each other and the sound of his heart beating.

   "I didn't stun the guard, I didn't hit anyone."

  Gu Jiao said.

   "Yeah." Xiao Liulang replied vaguely, and gently loosened the arm that was holding her, the night concealed the crimson of his cheeks, "Why are you here so late?"

   "Gu Chengfeng said someone poisoned you." When Gu Jiao said this, his fingertips were already on his pulse.

   "I didn't eat." Xiao Liulang said, "The guard who passed out should be the one who gave me dinner."

   "The pulse condition is okay." Gu Jiao asked, "Is the medication still available?"

  Xiao Liulang smeared and came to the table, took out the fire fold and lit the oil lamp: "Take it away, I have left a little green onion that has been drugged."

   As he said, he took out a small porcelain bottle from his bag.

  Gu Jiao poured out the green onion inside, and after a closer inspection, her face fell: "It's Pishuang."

  Someone actually gave her an arsenal!

  Her small punches indicate that they are itchy!

  Xiao Liulang looked at her fierce little expression, and he couldn't help but smiled.

  He raised his hand and gently rubbed the top of her hair: "I'm fine, I didn't get a shot this time. The other party should have guessed that it was exposed, and will not make another move in a short time."

  At least, he won't play in Gongyuan again.

   "That's why you ran here in the middle of the night?"

  In his opinion, this is a trivial matter. From the moment he returned to the capital, he had expected that the front was covered with thorns.

   "I will find the murderer." Gu Jiao said seriously.

   "Okay." Xiao Liulang smiled slightly and stroked the little dull hair on top of her head that was blown by the wind.

  It's strange, he wouldn't do such a move before.

  They have always been in the name of husband and wife, but there is no intersection between husband and wife. They are more like guests living under one roof. They have their own fields and do not interfere with each other.

  From what event did their boundaries begin to blur? Their plans have begun to involve each other?

  Xiao Liulang lowered his head and laughed.

   "What are you laughing at?" Gu Jiao asked.

   "No." Xiao Liulang shook his head.

   just can't help but laugh.

  As for what he was laughing at, he seemed to know, but he didn't seem to know.

   "By the way, what is written on Princess Jing's imperial edict?" Gu Jiao skipped the question of how do you know the content of the imperial edict.

  Xiao Liulang seemed to finally understand what he was laughing at, he was happy.

  It seems that I never have to worry that she will ask questions that embarrass me when I am with her, and of course he will not deliberately inquire about things that she does not want to respond to.

  This is not cautious after knowing enough, it is due to each other's personalities, it is a natural tacit understanding.

  Xiao Liulang said: "That is the imperial decree left by the emperor before his death, and he wrote very important things."

   said that the importance is light, it can almost shock Chaozun.

  Gu Jiao asked, "Is it related to my aunt?"

  Xiao Liulang nodded: "Yes."

  I want to come is also related to my aunt, otherwise she will not be used as a killer by Jing Taifei for so many years.

  Gu Jiao continued to speculate: "Did the first emperor agree with his aunt to listen to politics?"

  If the first emperor agrees, then the aunt will not have to suffer so many criticisms. The Jing Taifei holding this imperial decree in her hands will undoubtedly bring a great obstacle to the aunt's regency.

  Xiao Liulang shook his head: "No."

  Gu Jiao changed the direction of guessing: "That is to let my aunt not interfere with the court?"

   "Neither." Xiao Liulang shook his head again.

  Gu Jiao groaned weirdly, "It's not really an imperial decree for the first emperor to be buried by her aunt, right?"

  Xiao Liulang was silent.

  Gu Jiao had the answer in her heart when she saw him like this.

  The imperial decree that the emperor made before his death really caused his aunt to be buried!

As a result, Gu Jiao was even more puzzled: "But why did Princess Jing keep a decree for her aunt's burial? She and her aunt are so at odds with her that she can't get rid of it. Why should she hide the decree? "

  Xiao Liulang's eyes became deeper and deeper: "Because of the imperial decree... more than one concubine was buried for the first emperor, there was also Concubine Jing."

  (End of this chapter)

« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents

Recently Updated
Gundam SEED's Final Destination: Chapter 320 : Genesis Alpha has fallen
I Have Six Plug-ins: Chapter 423 For all the monsters in the world
In Charge of Heaven: Chapter 4368 Nebos Cosmo City
About Us Contact Us Cookie Policy DMCA Privacy Policy Terms of Use
Copyright © 2019 - MTLNovel.comEN
MTLNovel
Home » First Lady of the Crown Prince FLOTCP » Chapter 384: Husband and wife abuse scum (two more)
First Lady of the Crown Prince Chapter 384: Husband and wife abuse scum (two more)
« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents
Settings
  Chapter 384 Husband and wife abuse scum (two more)

   "It turns out that Princess Jing is also on the imperial edict." Gu Jiao suddenly realized, "No wonder she is going to steal the imperial edict and hide it."

  Xiao Liulang hummed: "One is to save his life, and the other is to hold the last hole card."

Gu Jiao put her cheeks in her hands, and said thoughtfully: "Auntie will not be threatened by anyone, even if she really puts out the imperial edict and said,'If you don't agree to my terms, I will announce the imperial edict and perish it with you. 'My aunt won't give in either. So..."

  Xiao Liulang nodded: "So the most dangerous step for her is to die with her aunt."

  Gu Jiao slapped on the table: "This bad woman!"

  Xiao Liulang looked at her frowning hair, although a little bit shouldn't, but a smile flashed across his eyes.

  Of course, his smile disappeared when he thought of his aunt's situation.

  Seeing the imperial edict was something that happened when he was a child, and it was not something he cared very much about at the time, so that memory has long been submerged in his memory.

  If it hadn't been for Gu Chengfeng to mention it this time, he might not have read that memory for the rest of his life.

   "You must steal the imperial edict back." Don't let the Jing Tai Concubine hold such a time bomb in her hand. Gu Jiao doesn't care if Concubine Jing is dead, but her aunt can't accompany her to hell.

  Xiao Liulang said: "Before that, don't push her too quickly, lest she burns with her aunt on impulse."

   "Hmm." Gu Jiao finally understood what she meant by her confidant's note saying don't act rashly. With the current situation of Princess Yijing, they really weren't suitable to stimulate her anymore.

  This woman is crazy, who knows what she will do when she is angry.

   "Sigh." Gu Jiao sighed.

  She put her hands on the table with her hands folded, and her little head was slumped and placed on the back of her hands.

  Xiao Liulang couldn't hold back again, and raised his hand to touch her little furry head: "I won't wait too long."

   "Hmm!" Gu Jiao nodded.

  She believed him.

  Trust so much that you don't have to ask about his plan.

   "Speaking..." She straightened up in thought.

  Xiao Liulang withdrew his hand calmly, the soft touch of her hair still remained in the palm of his hand, and he gently rubbed his fingertips.

  Gu Jiao didn't notice his memorable little gesture. She looked at him in a puzzled way: "What kind of person is Emperor Xian? Why does he want his aunt and Concubine Jing to bury him?"

  Xiao Liulang paused. His first reaction was to go to the mother and keep the children. After thinking about it carefully, he was not sure if this was the case.

  It is difficult for him to describe what kind of emperor the first emperor was. When he was born, the first emperor had already passed away. All the knowledge about the first emperor came from the first emperor's literature and some rumors he heard.

   But judging from the series of arrangements before the emperor's death, he was a man of means.

   To let Queen Mother Zhuang and Concubine Jing be buried may be because they saw the influence of these two on the new emperor, worried about the dictatorship of foreign relatives, the power of the court, or what other plans the first emperor had.

  The emperor's mind is deeper than the sea, who can guess it?

  For example, he couldn't understand why Princess Xinyang also had Dragon Shadow Guard in his hands?

  Finally, Xiao Liulang had to say to Gu Jiao: "One day, the truth will come to light."

  He didn't say that he didn't know, he certainly didn't know, but if she wanted to know, he went to find out the answer.

  Xiao Liulang looked at the endless night: "It's getting late, you should go back and rest."

  Gu Jiao nodded: "Well, then I will see you again tomorrow night."

  Xiao Liulang looked at her and did not refuse: "Okay."

  After Gu Jiao left, Xiao Liulang turned off the light and lay on the slightly thin bed. Gu Jiao asked Gu Chengfeng to bring him the dim sum box quietly on the bedside table.

  The night is quiet, but his thoughts are not peaceful.

  Someone dashed in his mind disobediently, and it took him a lot of effort to regain the initiative in his mind.

  He began to think about the imperial decree.

  The imperial edict was left by the first emperor, and even today's sage cannot fail to obey it. Although the queen mother Zhuang and the dealer are powerful, they have not yet reached the point where they can compete with the emperor's legacy.

  As a harem woman, Queen Mother Zhuang has done too many things that the world cannot tolerate, and she bears the brunt of it.

The reason why the old tribes of the first emperors did not attack the Empress Dowager was that the Empress Dowager really had the means to suppress them, and the other was that the first emperor was unable to go to court due to serious illness during the last days of the reign of the first emperor. The Liu family was ambitious again, and the emperor had to come. One move to drive away tigers and wolves-appointed the then virtuous to supervise the country.

  The emperor had no time to withdraw his virtuous and virtuous state power, and then passed away.

  Xiao Liulang guessed that the first emperor might think that anyway, he left the imperial decree for the burial of the virtuous, and it doesn't matter whether the power is withdrawn or not.

 It's a pity that the imperial edict was stolen by Princess Jing.

After the virtuous emperor, the first emperor helped to take the position of the superintendent. After the new emperor became the throne, she continued to listen to politics and did not arouse the former emperor's disgust.

   But as soon as this imperial decree comes out, the old tribe of the first emperor will bite the Queen Mother into the tomb like a hungry wolf.

  So Gu Jiao was right. The imperial edict could not continue to fall into the hands of Princess Jing, and she had to find a way to steal it back and destroy it.

  It's just that Dragon Shadow Guard is there, it's hard for them to succeed.

   "Long Yingwei." In the darkness, Xiao Liulang squinted slightly.

  The next night, Gu Jiaoguo really came, and brought Xiao Liulang's favorite spicy beef, skewers with bamboo skewers and put them in a pot, and the two sat in the room to make skewers.

   "I will come tomorrow?" Gu Jiao asked him before leaving.

  Xiao Liulang laughed lowly: "Tomorrow the exam is over, I can go back, no need to come."

  Gu Jiao: "Oh."

  She really wants to come.

  It was fun to play secretly with him in the middle of the night.

  Xiao Liulang is the invigilator, does not participate in the examination papers, after the examination, he packed his bags and left the Gongyuan.

  It's not too late. He first went to the Hanlin Academy to deal with the official business under these three sunsets.

Ever since he had a head-on confrontation with Mrs. Zhuang outside the Hanlin Academy, not many people here at the Hanlin Academy dared to find his fault clearly. Everyone knows that he was going to invigorate the exam, not just for fun, and he didn't dare to assign him too much. Official duties are nothing more than the sorting out of some classics.

  He spent an afternoon finishing the scriptures, and then sent them to Han Xueshi.

  When he came back from Bachelor Han's office, he ran into Ning Zhiyuan probing his head near his office.

   "Something?" He stepped forward and asked.

  Ning Zhiyuan turned around when he heard the words, and said, "I just heard that you are back, how about it? Is the invigilation going well?"

  Xiao Liulang thought of the scene of smashing with someone at night, and couldn't help but say, "It went well."

  Ning Zhiyuan gave him a weird look: "Your kid...has an abnormal smile."

  Xiao Liulang lowered the corners of his lips, curled a smile between his eyebrows, and said sternly: "You came to me just to say hello?"

   Mentioned the business, Ning Zhiyuan did not continue to joke with him: "That..."

Ning Zhiyuan scratched his head and said embarrassedly: "I brought my family to the capital, but your sister-in-law, your sister-in-law asked me to take my friends to sit at home. I have no friends in the capital, so I will ask you... Can't be free..."

  When he asked this, he was actually very nervous, not to mention that he and Xiao Liulang are the top three in the same discipline, their identities and fortunes are actually quite different.

  He can be regarded as the emperor's favorite person, but the emperor treats him differently from Xiao Liulang after all. Of course, the main reason is that the abilities of the two are different. He has self-knowledge and does not have any jealousy.

   is... a little inferior.

  Xiao Liulang not only won the emperor's appreciation, but also heard that he had a good relationship with the queen mother, otherwise he couldn't suppress Taifu Zhuang.

  Is such a person making friends with himself, is he climbing high on his own?

  Not to mention that he has no money, the house is rented, and the family is very shabby.

  Thinking about this, Ning Zhiyuan didn't wait for Xiao Liulang to answer, and hurriedly refused for Xiao Liulang: "But the Hanlin Academy has been very busy recently, and neither of us should be free..."

   "Good." Xiao Liulang said.

   "Huh?" Ning Zhiyuan was taken aback.

  Xiao Liulang said: "I will go back and ask when my lady is free, and visit with her."

  Ning Zhiyuan was dumbfounded: "Ah..."

  This, this, this is promised?

  ...

  Gu Jiao came to the Gongyuan to meet with Xiao Liulang twice. Xiao Liulang learned some of the current situation from Gu Jiao, and he decided to go to the palace.

   "Your Majesty, Xiao Xiu writes to see you."

  In the imperial study room, Wei Gonggong whispered a report.

  The emperor paused after reviewing the memorial. He pressed his tired head and said, "He hasn't come for a few days."

  Wei Gonggong hurriedly said: "Xiao Xiu wrote and went to the Gongyuan to invigilate for three days."

"Ah, the six-part examination." The emperor almost forgot about it. The six-part examination is conducted every year, usually in June. This year, due to the visit of Liang Guo's envoy, the palace examination was postponed for one month, let alone the six-part examination. .

  This kind of assessment is not attended by all officials. It is just a random test, which is presided over by the Hanlin Academy, but it is also very strict.

   "Let him in." The emperor said.

   "Yes." Wei Gonggong went to the door and led the people in.

  Xiao Liulang bowed his hands and bowed: "Weichen has seen your Majesty."

  The emperor picked up a memorial and said lightly: "How come I have time to come here today?"

  Xiao Liulang arched his hands and said: "Weichen has something to play."

   "What's the matter?" the emperor asked.

  Xiao Liulang said sternly: "On the first day of the Weichen invigilating at the Gongyuan, someone put arsenic on Weichen's dinner."

  The emperor frowned.

   "Weichen originally left the evidence of the crime, but the weather is too hot, and the evidence has been broken." That said, Xiao Liulang still took out a small porcelain bottle from his sleeve.

  Duke Wei stepped forward and took the small porcelain bottle, unplugged the bottle, a smell of rotten green onion puffed up his nose, and Duke Wei hurriedly covered his nose.

  It's all like this, it's not easy to get rid of the emperor's eyes.

  The emperor asked: "How do you know that it is Fenshuang?"

  Naturally, Xiao Liulang would not say that Gu Jiao had been to the Gongyuan. It was a capital crime to sneak into the Gongyuan. Even if your Majesty would not cure Gu Jiao's crime, why bother to consume Gu Jiao's goodwill in your Majesty's mind?

  Xiao Liulang said: "Your Majesty forgot that Jiaojiao is a doctor? When there were rats in the country, Jiaojiao used arsenic to make some rat medicine, and the minister even beat her."

  This is a lie.

  Dangerous goods, Gu Jiao will not let Xiao Liulang contaminate.

  But Xiao Liulang has properly learned the official black school of old Jijiu, and he doesn't change his face.

  Xiao Liulang continued: "The man pretended to be a guard and gave me food. I saw him face to face, not the guard in the morning and noon, so I kept a mindful heart. Only then did I find that the food was awkward."

  The emperor frowned suspiciously: "Who would go to the Gongyuan to attack you?"

  Gong Yuan is heavily guarded, and it is impossible for ordinary assassins to sneak in, let alone poison Xiao Liulang's food.

  The emperor fixedly looked at Xiao Liulang: "I have never heard of such news from the Gongyuan."

  Xiao Liulang met his scrutiny and looked up without evasiveness: "Weichen did not say anything. Weichen didn't know who the murderer was, and he didn't dare to make things happen, so that the murderer would jump over the wall in a hurry."

  The emperor thought this was the reason. He looked at Xiao Liulang and said, "You go back first. I will find out about this matter."

  Xiao Liulang handed over: "Weichen retired."

  Be cautious, after Xiao Liulang left, the emperor called the doctor and asked him to check the green onions.

  The chopped green onion was picked out of the egg drop soup, and it has long gone bad, but the imperial doctor still detected the arsenic above it.

   "Return to your Majesty, it is Pishuang, that's right." said the imperial doctor.

  The emperor's eyes became cold: "I see, you step back."

   That night, the emperor called the chief guard of Gongyuan and asked him if he could find suspicious people in Gongyuan.

  The guard said: "On the first day of the exam, it seemed that someone sneaked in, knocked out one of the guards, and stripped off the guard's clothes. Unfortunately, the subordinates were incompetent and failed to catch him."

  This is in line with Xiao Liulang's rhetoric.

  The emperor ordered a thorough investigation of the matter.

  I never thought that the Gongyuan poisoning case had never been revealed, and another incident happened on Xiao Liulang the next day.

   "Your Majesty! Your Majesty is not good! Miss Gu and Xiao Xiuzhuan are injured!" Wei Gonggong rushed into the Imperial Study Room in a hurry.

  The emperor slapped down the folder in his hand: "Where are the people?"

  Gonggong Wei worried: "In the medical hall...Miaoshoutang...it was the slave who saw Gonggong Qin anxiously leaving the palace. He asked what was wrong, and then Gonggong Qin told the slaves that there was an accident with Miss Gu and Xiao Xiu!"

  Xiao Liulang was the emperor's favorite courtier, not to mention Gu Jiao, her weight in the emperor's mind was almost the same as that of his children.

  The emperor didn't care about the criticism, so he changed into a uniform and rushed to the hospital with Wei Gonggong.

In the wing room of the small courtyard, Gu Jiao was lying on the bed unconscious, Xiao Liulang guarded by the bed, his left hand was wrapped in gauze and hung around his neck, and the corners of his mouth and forehead were bruised.

  This is the first time the emperor truly saw the two injured in front of him. He stayed for a while: "...what happened?"

   "Your Majesty." Xiao Liulang stood up, trying to bow to him, but looked at his gauze arm with embarrassment, and bowed instead.

"No need to be polite." The emperor raised his hand and came to the bed. He looked at Gu Jiao, who was unconscious with his eyes closed. He swept to the side a pile of blood-stained clothes in the basket, his breath tightened. What happened to the little genius?"

  Xiao Liulang said in a low mood: "Doctor Song has seen it and said she lost too much blood..."

  The emperor's eyes cooled down, and his gaze fell on Xiao Liulang's arm: "What's wrong with you?"

  Xiao Liulang lowered his eyes and said, "Weichen is fine, but his arm is dislocated and it has been connected."

  Is it okay to dislocate the arm? How can a weak scholar withstand this kind of pain?

  The emperor's face became difficult to look: "What the **** is going on? Where did you get hurt?"

Xiao Liulang said with a sad look: "It was near Chang'an Avenue. The Weichen met an assassin on his way home from the Hanlin Academy. It happened that Jiaojiao came to pick me up at the Hanlin Academy, so she fought with the assassin. The enemy was seriously injured. Later Jiaojiao used a hidden weapon to destroy the mask on the assassin's face, and the assassin escaped."

  The emperor asked: "Can you see what the assassin looks like?"

  Xiao Liulang shook his head: "It was too messy at the time. Weichen did not see his facial features clearly, only remembered that he had a tattoo on his face..."

  The emperor hurriedly said: "What tattoo?"

   "It's like...like..." Xiao Liulang tried hard to recall, and said, "Forget it, maybe Weichen misunderstood."

  The emperor frowned and said, "But it doesn't matter if you say it."

  Xiao Liulang hesitated for a moment, and said, "Like a tortoise, but also like a snake."

  Turtle body and snake tail.

  Xuanwu.

  Tattoos of Dragon Shadow Guard!

  Dragon Shadow Guard is a dead warrior, but not every dead warrior is qualified to become a dragon shadow guard. The Emperor Xian bought a large number of dead warriors from Yan Kingdom, and they were already strong enough when they bought them back. However, the first emperor was not satisfied with their strength.

  Invited experts to train the dead soldiers with all their strength on this basis. In the end, more than a hundred dead soldiers only produced more than a dozen Dragon Shadow Guards.

  Some Dragon Shadow Guards died during the mission, and the youngest Dragon Shadow Guard was left by the first emperor.

  The first time he saw them, he was shocked by the basalt tattoos on their faces. It is said that this was caused by the emperor to distinguish Long Yingwei from ordinary dead men.

  In the world, no one else has such a tattoo.

  The emperor's mood became complicated in an instant: "Are you sure you read it right?"

  Xiao Liulang thought for a while: "Weichen...not sure. Weichen just glanced hurriedly at that time, and it might be a mistake."

  The emperor closed his eyes.

   should be wrong.

  Long Shadow Guard is now in the hands of Concubine Jing, how could she send someone to assassinate Xiao Liulang?

  Although she does not want to be close to the Queen Mother of Zhuang, Strictly speaking, Xiao Liulang is not a member of the Empress Dowager's line. Xiao Liulang is a courtier drawn by her hand, a student of the emperor, and a person of her own!

  Jing mother concubine has no reason to deal with Xiao Liulang.

  The emperor waited in the room for a while. Doctor Song came over and gave Gu Jiao a change of medicine. Gu Jiao never woke up.

  The emperor watched a basin of blood coming out from the back of the screen, and he couldn't bear to look down.

  On the way back to the palace, he said nothing.

   "Your Majesty." Wei Gonggong wanted to remind him that the palace was here.

  The emperor suddenly sighed: "Jing Mu Consort will not do this, right?"

   "Huh?" Wei Gonggong was startled.

what's the situation?

  Does your majesty suspect that the person who assassinated Xiao Liulang was sent by the empress?

  Long Yingwei wears masks on weekdays, and Duke Wei did not know that they had tattoos on their faces.

   "It must not be her." I don't know if the emperor said this to Wei Gonggong or to himself.

  Where can Father Wei dare to answer?

  This is your mother and son's business, I can't mix it up.

  He remembered that His Majesty and the Queen Mother seemed to go further and further away in the same way. It seemed that His Majesty did not get so close to the Queen Mother overnight. Gradually, His Majesty began to quarrel with the Queen Mother, and all trivial matters were counted on the Queen Mother's head.

  Sometimes he was quite unjust for the Queen Mother.

  Feng Shui turns around, and now it's the turn of Princess Jing?

  Your Majesty, are you suffering from a disease that irritates your mother?

   "Cough!"

  Duke Wei covered his mouth before he scooped it up.

  The emperor got out of the carriage.

  His thoughts were a little confused, and there were two voices in his mind. One voice told him that Xiao Liulang would not lie to him, and the other voice told him that Concubine Jing would not betray him.

   "Who?" Grandpa Wei suddenly said.

   "What's wrong?" the emperor asked.

  Duke Wei pointed to the end of the imperial garden and said, "The minion just saw a sneaky figure going over there."

   Isn't that the direction of Gongfang?

  Perhaps someone is anxious.

  The emperor didn't look at a person to show respect, but for some reason, he was always a little worried. He just took a step and then walked in the direction of Gong Fang.

  In the end, it was the Gongfang. The emperor didn't actually walk in, but watched quietly not far away.

Unexpectedly, he heard a familiar voice.

   "What? You, you missed it again? You are still Dragon Shadow Guard, how can you not even kill a scholar who has no power to bind a chicken!"

  This is...the voice of Concubine Jing's mother!

  Jing mother concubine said, and missed again.

  Jing mother concubine also said that the scholar who has no power to bind a chicken...

  I must have heard it wrong...

  The voice continued.

   "Does your majesty know that you are such a trash? At the beginning, your majesty gave you to me, but he didn't let you eat and wait to die! It was just to kill a little lame, and not a martial arts master! You Long Yingwei are so capable!"

   "I knew, I might as well buy a few quack killers! It's easier than you to do things!"

  The emperor wanted to lie to himself that the voice did not come from Concubine Jingmu.

  He only felt a chill rise from the soles of his feet and rushed to the top of his head!

  　As soon as the beauty shots, she knows if there is any.

Happy Christmas Eve.

  　　

  　

  (End of this chapter)

« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents

About Us Contact Us Cookie Policy DMCA Privacy Policy Terms of Use
Copyright © 2019 - MTLNovel.comEN
MTLNovel
Home » First Lady of the Crown Prince FLOTCP » Chapter 385: Salary from the bottom (plus more)
First Lady of the Crown Prince Chapter 385: Salary from the bottom (plus more)
« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents
Settings
  Chapter 385 Salary from the bottom of the tank (plus more)

  The emperor didn't want to believe it, but every sentence, every word, and every fact matched what happened to Xiao Liulang.

  I hate him for his innocence, in the end...in the end...but he was so disappointed...

  Listen to what his mother and concubine said?

  Which sentence is not a knife stuck in his heart...

  The emperor's heart is bleeding...

  This feeling is like being picked up from an ice hole and stabbed a few times!

  He staggered and almost fell!

  Your Majesty!

  Duke Wei did not dare to speak out, so he hurriedly stretched out his hand to support him.

   Honestly, he was also terrified.

  He never expected that he and his majesty would hear the corner of Princess Jing, and he did not expect the content to be so exciting.

  Listening to the tone of Princess Jing, Xiao Liulang was killed twice because she asked her to do it?

  Think about it, besides the legendary Dragon Shadow Guard, who has such great ability to sneak into the Gongyuan and cause chaos?

  This is what Wei Gonggong wants to turn off. Although the Gongyuan place is tightly guarded, there are still many masters who can sneak in.

  However, since Princess Jing admitted that she "failed again", she wanted to come to the Gongyuan as well.

  What's more terrible is that the conversation inside hasn't stopped, on the contrary, it has become more and more thunderous.

   "Okay, mother, don't be angry, be careful of your body."

   is the voice of Madam Cai!

"Long Yingwei is not to blame, it's that those people are too cunning. If it weren't, how could your majesty be deceived by them? Look at the maidservant, what little genius doctor, what Xiao Zhuangyuan, they all confuse your majesty. of!"

   "But why did your Majesty be deceived by them? Did they give your Majesty medicine too?"

  This is the voice of Princess Jing.

  If the emperor was only angry when he heard it, then the emperor started to be a little confused when he heard this.

  What does it mean to give him medicine?

   Madam Cai's voice continued: "This medicine is not only available to the mother and the mother, maybe it was the pharmacist from Yan Kingdom who sold the medicine to others!"

  Tsao Jing's voice said: "This kind of medicine is extremely rare. Wherever he says it is sold, it is not all that can be found in Zhaoguo!"

   "Money can make ghosts grind, mother, you still look down on them too much!"

   "You mean... Your Majesty values ​​Xiao Liulang and Gu's daughter so much, is it because Xiao Liulang and Gu's daughter also gave your Majesty Baiyao?"

  "Niang, you have personally experienced the effects of white medicine and black medicine. After such an incident, how did your majesty rehabilitate the old good with you, and how did you become enemies with the queen mother? Don't you all lose these two medicines?"

  What was said later, the emperor couldn't hear clearly, his whole brain buzzed, his eyes turned black, the sky was spinning, and when he finally regained consciousness, he found that he had fallen on the ground.

  Wei Gong just kneeled beside him, shaking him anxiously: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty... Your Majesty..."

  The emperor was drenched with cold sweat.

  He said dumbly: "Mother concubine, huh?"

  "Go away...the slave didn't see them coming out...should have gone through the back door..." Duke Wei's eyes were red and his voice choked, "Your Majesty, you scared the servant to death..."

  "Help me up..." The emperor handed his arm to Duke Wei in a daze.

  Duke Wei wiped his tears and helped the emperor from the ground: "Your Majesty..."

  The emperor was like a puppet who lost his soul, and turned around blankly: "Go back to Huaqing Palace..."

Shortly after the emperor and Duke Wei left, behind the rockery near Gongfang, two figures walked out one after another.

  Both of them wore the clothes of a little eunuch, but they were taller and taller than ordinary **** Xin.

  Xiao Liulang, one of the eunuchs, said: "You change your lines randomly."

Gu Chengfeng, the second **** of   , curled his lips: "Where do I have it? I read it according to the words you gave!"

  Xiao Liulang glanced at the small line book in Gu Chengfeng's hand, and said blankly: "There is no Xiaolizi written on it."

  Gu Chengfeng: "...cough, I played it on the spot, the effect is more unique!"

  Xiao Liulang: "buckle you a bottle of hair restorer."

  Gu Chengfeng: "?!"

  Too much!

  Is it easy for him to agree to pretend to be a female voice? Also play two roles for one person! That girl didn't let him learn from a girl, and he didn't feel soft about it. How could this kid's heart be darker than that girl!

  No, that girl is really black, this kid is white and black!

  Looking simple and harmless, there is more bad water in the stomach than anyone else!

  Xiao Liulang said calmly: "Okay, I won't tell you anymore, I'm going back to take care of Jiaojiao."

  Gu Chengfeng's fur was so undesirable: "Does she use you to take care of it? Isn't she really injured! She's alive and kicking, and she can go up the tree to catch sparrows!"

  ......

  The emperor fell down after returning to the Huaqing Palace. He was not fainted, but was exhausted and unable to support his body. He was lying on the spacious dragon bed with struggle and despair written on his face.

  Some things are earlier or later, and the effect will not be like this. This node is just right. The black medicine effect on the Queen Mother is dissipating, and the black medicine effect on the Jing Taifei is gradually expanding.

  Xiao Liulang calculated the level acceptable to the emperor, starting from the simplest and most convincing thing, and ending with the most shocking and painful truth.

   Like a knife, the emperor's heart was slashed open, and blood flowed out along with those unbearable past.

  Of course, the emperor is the emperor after all. Although he is not as suspicious as the first emperor, he is the king of a country, and he will not condemn a person with just a few words.

  Xiao Liulang's words revealed several very important information-assassination, Long Yingwei, medicine, Yanguo Pharmacist.

  Dragon Shadow Guard is a thorough killing tool. Without normal human thoughts, it is impossible to know any truth from them, but among so many truths, as long as one is confirmed, people will believe all of them.

  "Xuanxuanping Hou." said the emperor.

   "Your Majesty, Xuan Pinghou went to Fengdu Mountain to visit Princess Xinyang, have you forgotten?" said Wei Gonggong.

  Xuanping Hou was a great minister of the imperial court, and occasionally a day trip out of Beijing was nothing, but he had to report to the imperial court if he really went far away.

   "I did forget..." The emperor felt that his brain was getting worse and worse. He held down his painful head and said to Wei Gong justly, "Then declare Gu Chao."

  Duke Wei responded: "Yes."

   "Wait." The emperor stopped him.

  Duke Wei owed him, "What else does your majesty have to say?"

  The emperor wanted to say something but stopped, waving his hand: "Forget it, let's announce Gu Chao first."

"Yes."

  Wei Gonggong sent two masters in the inner circle to invite Lord Hou over as quickly as possible.

  Lao Houye didn't know what the emperor called him, and when the emperor was about to make trouble for the relationship between himself and the concubine Jing, he swears that he and Concubine Jing have cut off the love, and there is no contact!

  "I ask you, where is the Yan Country Pharmacist in Zhao Country?"

  This is the first sentence of the emperor. The emperor is in a state of confusion, and even the basic greetings of the emperor and ministers are saved.

  Lord Houye was taken aback and didn't understand why his Majesty asked this, but he still told the truth: "There is an underground martial arts field in the capital, and there is a pharmacist from the Kingdom of Yan. Does your majesty ask for a pharmacist?

  The emperor said dejectedly: "No, you go and buy me two kinds of medicine-black medicine and white medicine. By the way, what are these medicines for? Who has bought them?"

"......Yes."

  Weird, what black medicine and white medicine?

   Doubts return to doubts, the old master still took his orders.

  Yan State Pharmacist has a very high status in the underground martial arts field, and most people can't see him. It is also fortunate that the emperor has found Master Laohou.

The old man came back quickly: "In response to your majesty, the minister did not buy it. The pharmacist said that these two medicines control people. People are disgusted, it is already sold out, and it is not convenient for him to disclose who it is sold to. This is the rule. But he told Weichen that there are not many people who buy this medicine. One is that the price is expensive, and the other is that the medicinal materials are very rare, and it takes several years. He may not be able to gather all the medicinal materials. He has only made less than ten medicines this year, and all of them were bought by one customer."

One.

  So it is impossible for both parties to give him medicine.

  The answer is obvious, but before seeing the medicine, the emperor still wants to give Princess Jing a last chance.

  He does not want to believe that the love he has received over the years is an illusion.

  Master Lao Hou said: "The pharmacist said, I'm afraid I'll have to wait a few years to buy this medicine, maybe ten years..."

   "Retreat." The emperor interrupted him.

  Lord Houye was taken aback, realizing that the emperor's mood was not right, he worriedly asked, "Your Majesty, what's the matter with you?"

  The emperor murmured: "I'm fine, don't tell anyone about this matter."

  Old Houye pressed his doubts and bowed his hands in a salute: "The minister abides by the decree."

  After the Lord Hou left, the emperor called a master insider and handed him a token: "Go and call a Dragon Shadow Guard to come over. Don't let anyone find it."

   "Yes." Ouchi master took the emperor's token and went.

  The emperor sent Long Shadow Guard to Jing Taifei to better protect her safety, but it does not mean that he is no longer the owner of Long Shadow Guard.

  The Dragon Shadow Guard first obeyed the first emperor, and after the death of the first emperor, he was the first to obey him.

  His orders are higher than those of Jing Taifei.

  Long Shadow Guard came over soon.

  The emperor asked: "Have you assassinated the little genius doctor?"

  Long Yingwei did not answer.

  The emperor laughed at himself, yes, Long Yingwei couldn't answer at all, so he didn't show Long Yingwei the portrait of the little genius doctor at all.

  It's okay, it's enough to be able to execute the command.

  The emperor looked at Long Yingwei and said with a cold expression: "Bring me all the medicine in the temple!"

  　 quietly add a change~

  　　

  　

  (End of this chapter)

« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents
Do you like this site? Donate here:

More Romance Novels
Pregnant With the Villain Boss' Baby
4.9 (17 votes) - 228.9K views
Rebirth of the Wolfish Silkpants Bottom
4.7 (28 votes) - 167.9K views
Medicinal Immortal
4.8 (11 votes) - 821.8K views
View more »
About Us Contact Us Cookie Policy DMCA Privacy Policy Terms of Use
Copyright © 2019 - MTLNovel.comEN
MTLNovel
Home » First Lady of the Crown Prince FLOTCP » Chapter 386: The truth is revealed (two more)
First Lady of the Crown Prince Chapter 386: The truth is revealed (two more)
« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents
Settings
  Chapter 386 The truth is revealed (two more)

  The emperor didn't know what the so-called black medicine and white medicine looked like, so he had to ask Long Yingwei to bring all the medicine.

  He also ordered Long Yingwei not to disturb anyone.

  Long Shadow Guard's execution power was amazing, and in a short while, he quietly carried the bottles and cans in the house of Jing Taifei.

  While waiting for the medicine, the emperor actually wondered whether Xiao Liulang's words were flawed.

   Generally speaking, Long Yingwei's martial arts would not be able to kill Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao. If Jing Taifei had given him the order to assassinate them, he would not stop halfway.

  It's just that the first order of Long Yingwei is to protect the emperor and never hurt the emperor. They will work for Jing Taifei, but they will not die in Jing Taifei's mission.

  Each Dragon Shadow Guard is precious. The first emperor passed them on to his son, not wanting them to be swords in the hands of his son, but hoping that they would become a shield to protect his son.

  Unless they do not die, the master will die, then they will die.

  When they detect the danger of their lives, they will stop in time, and the broken mask is precisely one of the signs that Long Yingwei judges danger.

The emperor    knew this and didn't doubt Xiao Liulang's words.

   And Xiao Liulang was also worried that there would be flaws, so the specific process of the assassination strictly followed the details of Gu Jiao's assassination by Long Yingwei.

  The emperor looked at the bottles and cans on the table, and passed the imperial doctors to the imperial doctors to identify these medicinal materials.

"This is the blood-activating pill, this is the golden sore medicine, this is the bone-breaking wine, this is the pill to replenish qi and blood..." The doctor carefully identified the medicinal materials on the table, but he looked at the two bottles of medicine. Can't give an answer for a long while.

   "What's wrong?" the emperor frowned.

  The imperial doctor put down the white and black bottles in his hands, and said: "In response to your majesty, the doctors are superficial, and I have never seen these two medicines."

  The emperor had a faint guess in his heart, but he held it back. He told himself to be calm and to have conclusive evidence.

   "You retreat." He said to the imperial doctor.

   "Yes." The royal doctor responded.

   "Hold on." The emperor suddenly stopped him again, "What should be said and what should not be said, do you know in your heart?"

  The imperial doctor said in horror: "The minister will be tight-lipped!"

  Duke Wei personally sent the imperial doctor out of the Huaqing Palace. When he returned to the study, he saw that the tea on the emperor's table was cold, and he hurriedly removed him and replaced him with a new one: "Your Majesty."

The emperor found that the pills in the black bottle and the white bottle looked exactly the same, and the smell was basically the same. He took a white medicine out of his hand and asked Duke Wei: "I remember that the Qinghuo pill that the doctor prescribed last time is similar to it. You Go get it."

   "Yes." Wei Gonggong took the Qinghuo Wan over.

  Qinghuo pills are also brown pills of this size, but the gloss is not as good as black medicine and white medicine, and the smell is not too similar, but if they are mixed together, it is not a big problem if they are not carefully identified.

  The emperor took two pills each from the white bottle and the black bottle, and put the Qinghuo pills in them.

  The emperor actually wanted to take a few more pills, but after taking more, the smell of medicine in the bottle would hardly be faked.

  The emperor asked Long Yingwei to put the medicine back into the nunnery, and once again declared the old man into the palace.

  This time he didn't plan to let Old Houye go to check the news for him, he decided to go by himself.

   "Your Majesty...the kind of place where there is a mixture of fish and dragons, for fear of not having your majesty identity, your majesty is better not to go." Old Houye discouraged.

   "I'm not going to play." He was going to solve the case, and when the matter progressed, his curiosity was all hooked up. Of course, he didn't investigate the truth just to satisfy curiosity.

  It's his feelings for so many years and his sincerity for so many years... He wants to know if he really paid the wrong way?

  Lao Houye is a military commander, he is not good at the civil service, and he hasn't been as sharp as the emperor. How can he say it?

  After stubbornly persuading a few words to no avail, the old man reluctantly agreed.

  The emperor changed his clothes and came out.

  Lord Houye looked at him and reminded: "Your Majesty put on a mask, don't let anyone recognize it."

  The emperor said indifferently: "I am the emperor. Only your court ministers have seen me. How can I be recognized when I go to a place with three religions and nine ranks?"

  Master Hou thought, that's not necessarily true.

  The emperor finally put on his own hat for traveling. The hat was covered with a veil, which could also hide his appearance.

  Unexpectedly, the emperor was recognized as soon as he entered the underground martial arts field.

   is not someone else, it is King Ning who once went to Jiangnan with the emperor.

  The emperor was wearing this hat at that time.

  King Ning is still not recognizing his own father, he gently closed the window, leaving only a small gap, and said in a puzzled way: "What's the situation? Why did the father come to this place?"

  "Will it be the one who arrested the prince?" the guard said.

  The prince did not do things as dripping as the king of Ning, and it was reasonable that the emperor would be aware of it.

   King Ning shook his head slightly: "No, my father went to the pharmacist of Yan Kingdom."

  The guard said in a puzzled way: "Your Majesty will go down to see Yan Country Pharmacist, what do you do? Your Majesty is not well?"

Speaking of this, King Ning remembered one thing. His father met a Taoist leader on his way back to the palace. The Taoist leader said that he could refine the elixir of immortality for his father, and the father was determined to live forever. Not set foot in the harem for two years.

  He investigated the Taoist leader, and his path was a bit wrong. When he was thinking about how to persuade the father to stay away from the Taoist leader, the father suddenly sent the Taoist leader out of the palace.

  It seems that immortality is just a joke, or just a whim of the father.

  Ning King didn't know that the emperor had suffered from the flower willow disease. Naturally, he couldn't guess that the emperor sent the aisle to him only because his flower and willow disease had healed, and he no longer needed the guise of immortality.

  The emperor finally did not see Yan State Pharmacist. He came a step late, and Yan State Pharmacist went out of the city to collect medicine.

  As for how long to come back, there is no fixed number, ranging from three to five days to ten days and half a month.

  The emperor was anxious to verify the truth, and could not wait that long.

  He thought of someone.

  ......

  Gu Jiao installed a patient number in the hospital for a while, thinking that the emperor should never come again, removed the gauze on her body, and rode back to Bishui Hutong in the small three-child carriage.

  As soon as she entered the house with her front feet, the emperor arrived with her back feet.

  She ignored the half-baked medicinal materials, so she flashed back to her house!

  She moved too fast, and Yao, who was watering the vegetable garden on the side, did not react.

  The emperor entered the courtyard.

  Yao hurriedly put down the kettle and saluted, instead of calling your Majesty, he said, "Master Chu."

  The emperor knew that the relationship between the little doctor and the Ding'an Houfu was at odds, so he asked Lord Hou to return first. He came by himself and only brought Duke Wei with him.

   "Is Jiaojiao there?" he asked.

   "Jiaojiao..." Yao didn't know that the two of them had fooled the emperor together. Just about to say that Jiaojiao was in the room, Xiao Liulang walked over from the next door, with gauze wrapped around his neck and arms.

   "Yes, Master Chu, please come with me." Outside the palace, Xiao Liulang also called the emperor as Master Chu.

  Yao looked at Xiao Liulang with his arm hanging, and was shocked: "Liu Lang, you..."

  Xiao Liulang fixedly looked at her: "I'm fine, don't worry, mother."

  Yao was stunned for a moment, and then he understood.

   She lowered her eyes and said calmly: "I'll go and see if the snack is ready, you greet Master Chu."

  Speaking, she turned around and went to the stove.

  Xiao Liulang took the emperor to the hall and poured a cup of tea for the emperor himself. It was far from the door, and Xiao Liulang lowered the volume and changed his words: "Your Majesty is here to visit Jiaojiao?"

  The emperor asked: "I just went to the hospital, and the shopkeeper said she is back. Is she better?"

  Xiao Liulang didn't change his face and said: "It was indeed awake for a while, but it didn't last long. After arriving home, he fell asleep again."

The emperor frowned.

  Xiao Liulang said again: "Your Majesty is here to visit Jiaojiao?"

  The emperor sighed, "I came to visit her, and there is one thing I want to ask her."

  Xiao Liulang looked at the emperor: "I don't know... what's the matter?"

  The emperor frowned and said: "There is a kind of medicine that the royal doctor can't recognize. I want to see her. Since she is still in a coma, I will come back another day."

  Xiao Liulang said: "She is awake!"

  Emperor: "..."

  Since Xiao Liulang said that Gu Jiao was awake, then Gu Jiao really "woke up quietly". She lay on the bed, covering her mouth carefully, her face was painful and injured.

  Xiao Liulang went into the house to look at her, and thanks to him for seeing her, otherwise, her awkward acting skills could reveal herself in minutes.

   "Your Majesty." Xiao Liulang walked out, coughed lightly, and said to the emperor, "She is a little weak, so it's better to go in and ask her."

The emperor thought that Gu Jiao was wounded and wrapped in gauze. It was really inconvenient to see people, so he asked Grandpa Wei to take out the two medicine bottles he carried with him and handed them to Xiao Liulang: "Go ask Jiaojiao, what is the headwear here? medicine?"

After a pause, he asked Grandpa Wei, "Which is the medicine in the white bottle and which is the medicine in the black bottle?"

   "Ah... this, this..." Grandpa Wei looked embarrassed, "I still remembered it on the way to the slave, but I forgot it suddenly and suddenly."

  This is a pair of emerald bottles with different patterns on the body.

  Duke Wei thought that what he remembered was because he overestimated his brain.

  The emperor waved his hand: "Forget it, the little genius doctor is a doctor, so I must be able to distinguish it."

  Facts have proved that the emperor also overestimated people.

Gu Jiao could indeed smell the nuances of the odors of the two medicines, knowing that the two medicines are different, and would not mix them in the same bottle, but which one is white medicine and which one is black medicine. She doesn't remember either.

   Then life can only be like a play, relying on the lips.

Xiao Liulang sat in the East House for a while, took out the two bottles of medicine, pointed to the two bottles of medicine and pinched: "Your Majesty, your two medicines are not ordinary medicines. The bottle on the left is Baiyao, and the bottle on the right. One bottle is black medicine. They are a long-lost medicine. They originally came from the Tang Sect. It is said that the prescription was stolen and gradually spread among the Six Kingdoms. But because the medicinal materials are extremely rare and the steps are very complicated. It's cumbersome, and only the pharmacists of Yan can refine it."

  Gu Chao indeed inquired about these two drugs from a Yan Guo pharmacist.

  The emperor's expression sank, he felt that he was about to get close to the truth: "Then...what kind of drugs are they?"

  Xiao Liulang said: "Jiaojiao said it is a medicine that can confuse people's mind. Baiyao makes people feel good, and black medicine makes people hate it."

  Emperor: "Are you the one who prescribed medicine?"

  Xiao Liulang: "It's not necessarily the person who prescribed the medicine, but the person who saw it when the effect of the medicine occurred after taking the medicine."

  Emperor: "How long does it take to have an attack after taking the medicine?"

  Xiao Liulang: "Soon."

  This is not completely consistent with what Gu Chao has heard, but it is not a conflict. If the effect of the drug comes on quickly, there is a high probability that what you see is the person who prescribed the drug.

  With the deepening of the truth, the emperor felt that his breathing had been blocked by people. It took him a lot of effort to break through the blocked throat: "What was the effect of the drug?"

"This... varies from person to person, and some people don't even respond." This is Xiao Liulang's own speculation. At first, Nan Shiniang didn't talk about it in detail with Gu Jiao, but Xiao Liulang felt that if the emperor had a Chinese medicine, the reaction would be great. He had already noticed it himself.

  Take this kind of drug, it will make you sleepy at best, and it will not be more intense.

The emperor squeezed his fingers, closed his eyes, and asked, "How long does the efficacy of this medicine last?" If it lasts for a long time, then his goodness towards Princess Jing and the evil towards Queen Mother Zhuang might be the same as them. It's ok.

  Xiao Liulang's words shattered his fluke: "If there is a medicine, it can last for many years."

  The emperor was startled: "Medicine... lead?"

  Xiao Liulang said: "It is a kind of medicinal powder with a floral fragrance. It can be made into a soothing fragrance, or it can be made into dried flowers and put in a kit."

  Soothe the nerves!

  For these years, he has been using the soothing incense given to him by Jing Taifei!

   "Go... and bring me the soothing fragrance sent by Princess Jing..."

"Your Majesty, those soothing fragrances are useless, and the minions have all been dealt with." Grandpa Wei said embarrassedly, thinking of something, his eyes lit up, "A while ago...Mother Cai gave the minion a purse, the smell... It's a bit like soothing fragrance..."

   is actually not like it.

  However, everyone has the problem of liking Lenovo, thinking about it, maybe they believe it.

  The purse was damaged by Nan Shi's wife. After that, Gu Jiao sewed it for Father Wei, but the dried flowers in it did not move.

  He took off the purse.

Xiao Liulang knew what was going on with this purse, but he still took it into the East Room and walked through the scene. After he came out, he told the truth: "Your Majesty, there is a medicine in the head. Forgive me to talk more, why does your Majesty use it? Have these things? Is it your Majesty-"

  The emperor interrupted him: "There are some things, you don't have to ask more."

   "Yes." Xiao Liulang responded.

  The truth was traced here, the emperor knew what was going on no matter how stupid he was. His heart was hit by an unprecedented shock, and he even felt that his faith collapsed overnight.

  He stood up while leaning on the chair, but then shook his legs and sat back down.

   "Your Majesty!"

  Duke Wei was shocked!

   "I'm okay..." The emperor waved his hand in panic, preventing Grandpa Wei from coming to help him.

  He exhausted all his strength and stood up tremblingly, his hands trembling so much, his whole person was like a dead leaf shivering in the cold wind, looking extremely miserable.

  Duke Wei's eyes were red: "Your Majesty..."

  The emperor walked forward step by step: "There is no need to help me, I can go...I am very good..."

  As soon as the voice fell, he spit out a mouthful of blood, his eyes were black, and he fell unconscious on the ground--

  When the emperor woke up, he found himself lying in his aunt's room. The familiar environment and the simple furnishings, but he was no longer the state of mind he once was.

   "Your Majesty, are you awake?"

   is the sound of the old sacrificial wine.

  The emperor grew older suddenly, turned his head to look at the old Jijiu who was guarding the bed, and said weakly, "Huo Xian."

   "The minister is here." Lao Jijiu took a step forward, "Duke Wei is making medicine in the stove, how does your majesty feel? Is there anything uncomfortable? The minister should go and ask Jiaojiao to come over and take a look."

  The emperor looked away weakly and looked at the monotonous ceiling: "No, no need to call her, I'm fine."

  Old Jijiu sighed: "Your Majesty, if you have anything to worry about, you can talk to the minister, and the minister should be exhausted and help his majesty."

The old Jijiu had just learned everything from Xiao Liulang's mouth. He felt that Xiao Liulang was bold and dared to do such things. At the same time, he was very proud. Careful...

  The main reason is that the heart is dark enough, and he deserves to be his apprentice.

  But at the same time, he was a little bit embarrassed for the emperor.

  Being calculated by his mother and concubine for so many years, your Majesty must be very painful too.

  The truth is cruel, but if you don't do this, you won't be able to save Zhuang Jinse, so your grieving majesty should be punished with three, four, five, six, seven or eight knives!

  Lao Jijiu resolutely gave up the righteousness of monarchs and ministers, and slipped the topic to Zhuang Jinse: "Your Majesty, are you resting in Bishui Hutong today, or are you going back to the palace? There will be a queen mother tomorrow morning, you don't actually have to worry so much."

When    mentioned Queen Mother Zhuang, the emperor's expression was in a daze for a moment: "Huo Xian."

  Old Jijiu arched his hands: "The minister is here."

  The emperor looked at the beams in the shadows, laughed at himself, and said, "Do you think she hates me?"

  I don't even use it anymore. It can be seen that my mood is so complicated that I can hardly control it.

Old Jijiu continued to cut his sword and said, "Is your majesty talking about the queen mother? Hate it, after all, your majesty hated her for so many years, and caused her to contract leprosy, and almost killed her... if I were her... Your majesty pardons the sin, but the minister has failed to say anything."

   "No, you keep talking."

   "Forget it, it doesn't make much sense to talk about this now. It is no longer possible to reconcile the relationship between your Majesty and the Queen Mother."

  It is impossible to reconcile, for some reason, hearing these words, the emperor's heart suddenly felt uncomfortable.

The emperor did not reveal to Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao that he had been taking medicine, so Lao Jijiu didn't know he knew it. He sighed, "If your majesty can't tolerate the queen mother, please bear with me, the queen mother. Only a few years younger than the veteran, her age is already high, and her majesty can survive her in a few years."

  Emperor's heart is even more uncomfortable.

  When he thought that Queen Mother Zhuang would lie down in the cold coffin like the first emperor, he even stopped breathing.

  He didn't know what was wrong with him.

In fact, aside from the effect of the medicine, his position with her is absolutely irreconcilable. Even if he does not find the medicine that hates her, he will hope that she will step down quickly, surrender the power of government, and leave his golden temple quickly. !

  But why...is still uncomfortable?

  Lao Jijiu stabbed the knife without any mercy.

  He said: "Weichen is on your Majesty's side. If your Majesty can't tolerate the Queen Mother, let Long Yingwei kill the Queen Mother."

  The emperor's face changed: "How could I..."

Old Jijiu didn't seem to hear these words, and said to herself: "Speaking of which, it's also to blame that Princess Jing was too impulsive. The first emperor clearly left a decree for the burial of the virtuous, but she did not steal it and burn it That's fine, then your Majesty will not be as troublesome as this, there is no Queen Mother in the world..."

   Awaken the dreamer!

  Yes, the first emperor left the imperial decree that made the empress dowager Zhuang buried. One day, the concubine Jingmu was in the first emperor's partial hall, but accidentally discovered the imperial decree and risked his death to steal the imperial decree.

  In order not to be discovered, she immediately found an empty corner and burned the imperial edict.

  In those days, the relationship between him and the Empress Dowager was actually not harmonious. The two of them had several disputes over the treatment plan of the first emperor.

  Jing's mother concubine said that the doctor from the country of Yan is very powerful. Your majesty can't live without a craniotomy. Why not fight to the death?

  Think about it now, what a terrible thing a craniotomy is, why did he think that Princess Jing made a lot of sense at the time?

   Queen Mother Zhuang opposed the craniotomy, so he felt that Queen Mother Zhuang deliberately did not give the first emperor the last hope of healing...

  Why did he...

  The emperor brought back his thoughts of running away, and focused his attention on the imperial decree.

  In fact, he had never seen that imperial edict at all. Everything was just the words of Concubine Jing's mother, so does it really exist?

  If it really existed, did Concubine Jingmu really burn it down?

  I didn't know her thoughts in the past, but now the truth has become clear. How could she miss a chance to execute the Queen Mother?

  In the middle... there must be something he doesn't know!

  The night is like water.

  After a while, the palace gradually calmed down.

   The towering Jinluan Temple is like a sleeping hero, hibernating quietly under the night.

  The emperor did not turn over the sign today, and the concubines of the palace rested their waiting thoughts, and sighed and closed the palace gate.

  In the secluded hall, the Concubine Jing had just finished reciting a volume of Buddhist scriptures, and the cool night fell on her thin figure, plated with a layer of silence.

  "Tapas, it's time to rest." Madam Cai reminded her from the side.

  Jing Toffee squeezed the juvenile who knocked the wooden fish in her hand, and asked softly: "What time is it?"

   Madam Cai said: "It's just past the hour."

   "That's Haishi." Princess Jing put Qian Zhi back on the table, "Your Majesty should not be here today."

  Mao Cai sighed.

  Your Majesty...I haven't come to please Princess Jing for a few days.

  Madam Cai said with heart and soul: "Manny, your majesty, he is..."

  Jing Toffee nodded faintly: "I understand, I was confused and gave him the wrong medicine."

  Mama Cai looked at Princess Jing with a complicated expression: "Niang Niang..."

  Quiet Toffee said lightly: "Sleep in peace."

"Yes."

  Grandma Cai just helped Concubine Jing up, and Huian's exclamation came from outside the door: "Your Majesty!"

  Taffles Jing's dim eyes suddenly reunited, and her hand holding Madam Cai tightened.

  ......

  In the tea room, Concubine Jing and the emperor were facing each other, sitting on their mats, with a long table in the middle, with a pot of freshly boiled scented tea and some vegetarian snacks.

  "Drink tea." Princess Jing put a cup of scented tea in front of the emperor.

  The emperor looked at the cup of tea, did not reach for it, his eyes fell on the exquisite vegetarian snacks: "Does the mother really like to be vegetarian?"

  Tsao Jing Jing looked at him slightly confused.

   Madam Cai walked out lightly, and said to the little nuns outside the door: "You all go and rest. You are not needed here."

  The little nuns went back to their Buddhist rooms.

  Mother Cai closed the door of the room for the two of them, and stood quietly under the porch.

Concubine Jing also poured herself a cup of scented tea. Although she was very old, her well-maintained fingers gently picked up the teacup, and smiled casually: "Your Majesty asked me if I love to be a vegetarian? At first, I really couldn't eat it. I'm used to it, but after eating for so many years, I should get used to it no matter how much I hate it."

   "It turns out that the mother concubine hates going to the temple." The emperor keenly grasped the meaning of her words.

  Quiet Toffee was taken aback for a moment, then put down her teacup and said, "I didn't mean that. I just make an analogy. I don't hate being vegetarian."

   "But I don't like it either." said the emperor.

  Jing Taifei frowned and looked at the emperor and said, "Is your Majesty who came here so late to challenge me?"

  The emperor gave a wry smile: "Okay, let me change the question." He said, raising his eyes and looking into the eyes of Princess Jing, "Does the mother and concubine really think of me as her own son?"

"Your Majesty's words are getting more and more weird. Do I really think of you as my own son? You were raised by me. You were taken to my palace not long after you were born...Although you were not born to me, But in my heart, you and Ning An are the same! Both are my flesh and blood!"

"Speaking of this, my mother and concubine reminded me of one thing. When I was about to be born, the queen seemed to be giving birth soon. As a result, the queen gave birth to a dead baby and angered the first emperor. If it weren't for this, I In fact, it should be the child of the queen mother, right?"

  Quiet Concubine's heart clicked!

"you......"

The emperor did not let go of the guilty conscience that flashed under the eyes of Concubine Jing, his fist buried under his wide sleeves suddenly clenched: "It is really you that the queen will give birth to a stillbirth! Yes, if it weren't for the queen to give birth to a stillbirth, then again. Where can I get a concubine to raise the prince? I should have been raised in the name of my mother's queen!"

Concubine Jing's fingers loosened little by little. She picked up her teacup and took a sip of tea: "I just entered the palace that year, and I haven't made a relationship with the queen, and there is no such big means to give birth to the queen. Stillbirth. Concubine Liu did it, believe it or not."

The emperor sternly said: "Of course I don't believe it. It's just that in the past so many years, the Liu family has died, and the palace man who delivered the baby to the mother's queen has died. There is no way to find out."

  Jing Taifei sneered: "So your Majesty came to me and made me beaten up?"

  Such a quiet concubine made the emperor feel unfamiliar: "Mother concubine, you were not like this before."

  Jing Taifei sneered again and again: "My son did not abandon me before, of course I don't have to!"

   "So I was wrong." The emperor's throat slid arduously, "Why do I do this, doesn't the mother and concubine know better than anyone else?"

  Waiting for the princess Jing to ask "Why do I know?", the emperor took out two medicine bottles, and he poured the pills inside on the table.

  Jing Toffee's face changed, and her breathing was strangled!

  The emperor did not come to face the Concubine Jing Jing, so he did not need to get an exact statement from her, he just came to tell her that he knew, he knew everything.

  Surely the feelings for so many years are not fake. Even if it has the effects of black medicine, the break at this moment still makes him very distressed.

  "Mother concubine don't have to think about explaining, don't explain, mother concubine's words, I won't believe a word in the future...I...I won't come to the nunnery again...Mother concubine can do it for herself."

The emperor resisted the sore throat, stood up, and walked out. Just as he opened the door of the room, he suddenly stopped and said, "Dragon Shadow Guard...presumably the mother and concubine don't need it anymore... I'll take it today. come back."

  Jing Taifei clenched her fists tightly, trembling all over, the water in her eyes flashed, but she couldn't say a word!

   "Your Majesty!" Madam Cai knelt down and pleaded.

  The emperor left without looking back.

  Quiet Toffee was full of blood and anger, turning into anger, raising her hand and blowing a table of snacks and tea sets to the ground!

   "Niang Niang!" Madam Cai went into the house with a frustrated expression.

  Quiet Toffee stood up, stepped on the broken porcelain piece, and the blood flowed down the winding tea.

   Madam Cai hurriedly said: "Manny! You are injured! You hurry up and let the slaves take a look!"

  Quiet Toffee ignored Madam Cai, let alone the pain in the soles of her feet, so she stepped on the piece of porcelain deeply pierced into the soles of her feet, and ran back to her monastery awkwardly.

  She opened the mechanism, found the hidden compartment under the bed, and took out the hidden compartment.

  Black medicine and white medicine have been stored separately from the imperial edict.

  She still has the last hole cards, and more!

  If she goes to die, she will take Zhuang Jinse to die together!

  She has a hard time, Zhuang Jinse also don't work alone!

   "Is the mother concubine looking for this?"

  A sound suddenly came from the door.

Princess Jing opened the box with a click, she looked at the empty box, and then turned to look at the shining imperial decree in the emperor's hand.

  The emperor's heart was painful, but his eyes were desperate and cold.

   With red eyes, he looked at the awkward Concubine Jing Jing, holding the imperial edict, turned and walked away!

   "Don't-" Princess Jing rushed towards the emperor.

  But before she took a step, she was firmly blocked by the Dragon Shadow Guard who descended from the sky!

  　 Merry Christmas, more than heart.

  　　

  　

  (End of this chapter)

« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents

Popular Today
Invincible Starts From One Punch Martial Arts (42.2k views today)
Planting the World Tree From Pirates (27.4k views today)
Reborn Military Wife Lingren (26.2k views today)
View more »
About Us Contact Us Cookie Policy DMCA Privacy Policy Terms of Use
Copyright © 2019 - MTLNovel.comEN
MTLNovel
Home » First Lady of the Crown Prince FLOTCP » Chapter 387: The majesty of the emperor (one more)
First Lady of the Crown Prince Chapter 387: The majesty of the emperor (one more)
« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents
Settings
  Chapter 387 Emperor's Might (one more)

  At this time, even if Tai Fei Jing suddenly became a martial arts master emperor, there would be no more surprises.

  It's just a moment when a person's heart dies.

  In fact, his heart slowly died very early, but he has been unwilling to believe it, has been waiting for the so-called evidence, and has been waiting for them to return to the past.

  Facts have proved that it was just a bubble in the past.

  There is Dragon Shadow Guard, no more powerful master can rush to it.

  Behind her came the shouts and roars of Princess Jing, a bit of hoarseness, and she also sobbed and wept loudly.

  The emperor never looked back.

  God didn't seem to be in line with his mood at this moment. He didn't give a squally rain shower, and the night was terribly quiet.

  He returned to Huaqing Palace.

  It was late at night, except for the little **** who was on duty, the rest of the palace members had returned to their houses to rest.

  Duke Wei walked in front of the emperor with a lantern.

  Yomo knew that the emperor was in a bad mood. He didn't dare to speak along the way, but now it was about whether the emperor wanted to sleep in peace, so he courageously asked: "The slave is going to prepare water?"

  The emperor said with a numb expression: "I will go to the study to read the book."

  He can't sleep.

  "Yes." Without further persuasion, Grandpa Wei sent the emperor into the study and quit and ordered the **** to go to the imperial dining room to make some porridge and make some snacks.

  The emperor has been sitting in the study a little bit more recently.

  Duke Wei looked at the black face that seemed to have been struck by lightning seventeen or eight times, and he didn't even dare to come forward to offer tea.

  Gong-gong Wei sighed and guarded at the door, thinking what was going on in this day, how could she tear up Princess Jing in one day?

  I always feel something is wrong, but I can't tell.

  Your Majesty is so pitiful.

  Your Majesty is really bitter.

  Your Majesty...

  What the hell, I am an **** and go to a poor man to become the emperor. Isn't he too idle to panic?

  Gonggong Wei clinging to the whisk, quietly guarded outside the door.

  The emperor was immersed in the tremendous impact brought about by a series of truths. Whether it was the essence of the Queen Mother, the imperial decree of the first emperor, or the grievances of the queen dowager, his mood could not be calm for a long time.

  The saddest thing for him should be the disillusionment of the love between Princess Jing and her mother and son, but somehow, this incident seems to be less sad than imagined.

  He is more of the anger of being fooled and the shame of being calculated.

  Compared with the disillusionment of this mother in his own mind, it was the imperial edict of the first emperor that made him even more difficult to let go.

  He didn't understand what kind of state of mind the first emperor left a decree that allowed the virtuous and concubine to be buried at the same time. He carefully read the contents of the decree.

Although both are burials, only the virtuous and virtuous emperor and the first emperor are buried in the same coffin and buried together in the emperor's tomb.

  Jingfei was buried in the mausoleum.

  As a concubine Jing, she is more unwilling, even if she is unwilling to die, she will die outside of the two, like a third person who can never get in.

  Jing mother concubine's jealousy and unwillingness can be guessed a little bit.

  He couldn't guess the thoughts of Emperor Xian.

  Could it be said that the first emperor had already noticed something wrong with Concubine Jing's mother, and guessed that Concubine Jing's mother would provoke his relationship with the queen mother. In order to stabilize the chaos, she simply kept doing two things and brought both women into the grave?

  Or, did the first emperor really want to go to Huangquan with himself after being virtuous, give up a bowl of Mengpo soup on the Naihe Bridge, and be a husband and wife in the next life?

  The emperor squeezed his aching eyebrows.

  He suddenly found that he didn't know the Emperor Xian at all.

  This imperial decree is absolutely impossible to keep, so Ye Changmengduo threw it directly into the brazier and burned it.

  With the pulsation of the fire, the Queen Mother Zhuang's face flashed in his mind inexplicably.

  It is not the face that has experienced vicissitudes of life now, but the face that was the best in her harem when she was young.

  The banker's daughter-in-law, smiles all over the city, two smiles all over the country, and three thousand beauties in the harem, all of them are not as good as her.

  He still remembered the first time he came to her seriously, looking at her, he blushed all at once.

  After returning, he said to Concubine Jing mother, the queen mother is so beautiful!

  Is that time...were the seeds of jealousy planted in Concubine Jing's heart?

  The emperor closed his eyes reproachfully.

   "Why did you hurt Concubine Jingmu? Why didn't you save the emperor father? What is your peace of mind!"

   "In order to take over the power, you don't even let the closest people go. You are a poisonous woman!"

   "The Liu family secretly calculated you, it was Concubine Jing Mu who blocked a sword for you, she almost died!"

  "The first emperor wanted you to be buried, and it was Concubine Jingmu who stole the imperial decree at the risk of death. Concubine Jingmu treated you with heart and soul. In the end, you couldn't bear to give her a snow lotus in Tianshan!

  He forgot, Tianshan Snow Lotus has already given him medicine.

  It's not that the queen doesn't give it, it's that she can't give it.

  But she didn't explain a word, so she glanced at him so deeply, turned and walked away.

  What kind of grievances and sadness did she leave at the time?

  He doesn't know... He doesn't know at all...

  The moon is dark and the wind is high.

  Bishui Hutong also fell into tranquility.

  The light in Gu Jiao's East House turned on suddenly.

  Yes, Gu Jiao has been pretending to be asleep, waiting for everyone to fall asleep before sneaking up from her bed.

  It is still hot in the daytime, but it is cool at night.

  Gu Jiao wore a thin bedding and walked out sneakily. She sneaked up to the kennel in the backyard. Taking advantage of Xiao Ba's attention, she snatched it out of the kennel!

   Xiao Bayi looks dazed!

  Gu Jiao hugged Xiao Ba and walked back. She thought she was hiding well, but she didn't know that she was blocked by Xiao Liulang when she first came to the hall.

  Gu Jiao blinked: "It's so late, you haven't slept yet?"

  Xiao Liulang also wore bed clothes.

  She said again: "Are you up at night?"

  Xiao Liulang: "..."

  Thank you, my kidney is very good.

  Xiao Liulang glanced at Xiao Ba, who was in the mist in the clouds and mist in her arms, and asked: "I don't sleep in the middle of the night, what do I do with a dog?"

   "Just... have a fun?" Gu Jiao said.

  Xiao Liulang: Ha ha.

  Xiao Liulang looked at Gu Jiao for an instant. He just has the ability to not be angry, and make people unable to hold back secrets without getting into the roots.

  Gu Jiao knew that he couldn't go back to bed obediently without explaining clearly.

  It's weird, is he also pretending to sleep? Just waiting to catch her in the middle of the night?

   "Xing Ba." Gu Jiao finally decided to recruit.

  Who let him be her father-in-law, she couldn't bear to stun him with a stick.

   "I want to test the medicine." Gu Jiao said.

Xiao Liulang's expression was not too surprised.

   "Did you guess it?" Gu Jiao asked him with blinking eyes.

  Xiao Liulang said lightly: "I saw it when you secretly changed your dressing from your majesty."

  I really don't know who learned this hacking ability, and the action is too fast, it is not because he has been paying attention that she can't find it at all.

  Gu Jiao pouted her lips: "No wonder you blocked me in the middle of the night."

   "Are you going to take Xiao Ba to test the medicine?" Xiao Liulang asked when looking at the puppy in her arms.

  Gu Jiao shook her head: "No, I want to try it myself. I want to know what the effects of black medicine and white medicine are, and why it can confuse people's minds."

  Xiao Liulang's mouth twitched.

   "So you came here with Xiao Ba?" he asked.

   "Yes." Gu Jiao nodded, "I don't know which one is the black medicine or which one is the white medicine. It doesn't matter if the target is Xiao Ba."

  It's okay if she gets close to Xiaoba, in case she really feels disgusted, Xiaoba is Gu Yan's puppy, she won't take Xiaoba for Gu Yan's sake.

  Xiao Liulang imagined in her mind the scene of her hugging Xiaoba from the left and kissing the right, and immediately the whole person was not good!

   "No!" He refused.

  Gu Jiao thought for a while: "Then... Xiao Jiu?"

   Costin is also good.

   "I'll test the medicine." Xiao Liulang looked at her and said.

   "No, no, you are not a doctor." Gu Jiao firmly disagrees with him trying the medicine. She has received drug training in the organization. He has no experience in this area, and may not be able to handle it physically or psychologically.

  Both of them are stubborn, and they treat each other like a guest on weekdays, and when they are really screwed up, no one will let anyone else. For example, Gu Jiao forced him to rehabilitate, or Xiao Liulang forced her to practice calligraphy.

  Finally, Xiao Liulang took a step back: "Okay, you come to test the medicine. But I have a condition."

Half a quarter of an hour later, the two sat in the east room where the oil lamp was dim.

  There were two identical pills in front of Gu Jiao, because she didn't know which one was the black medicine and which was the white medicine, so she had no choice but to try her luck.

   "You think about it, if I take black medicine, I will hate you." Gu Jiao threatened.

   "Hmm." Xiao Liulang nodded and gently held her hand under the table.

  Gu Jiao randomly picked one and put it in her mouth.

  This medicine tastes no taste, but it has a scent of licorice.

  Xiao Liulang looked at her for an instant, not letting go of any changes in her eyes.

  It is false to say that she is not nervous at all. In case, he is saying that if she really takes the black medicine, then he will take another white medicine.

   Gu Jiao's body is about more than the emperor can carry, and it takes a full quarter of an hour for the medicine to take effect.

  She didn't know what kind of medicine she was taking, anyway, she was very sleepy. Before going to bed, she looked at this handsome face close at hand and suddenly shook his hand.

   held tightly, as if to lose him.

   Xiao Liulang's throat slid hard.

  After that, Gu Jiao fell asleep on the table.

  She had a long dream. The dream was full of places she wanted to go, all her favorite things, and the person she saw before going to bed was always in her dream.

  She dreamed in a sober state. This is a skill trained in the organization in her previous life.

  She has been injected with countless hallucinogens and has been asked to stay awake all the time.

  Of course, she was not able to resist such strong medicinal properties at the beginning, but she always remembered every time she suffered physical and mental devastation.

She understands what this medicine is all about. It is indeed a drug. It has the ingredients of Datura, and its effect is similar to the hallucinogens she had injected in the previous life. Some hallucinogens can make people go through torture and fear.

  The face that you saw during the drug addiction will continue to flash in the dream. People who have not undergone special training will not remember their dreams after waking up, but the feelings in the dream will remain in the subconscious.

After   , if you see the face in the dream again, you can evoke the subconscious feeling.

  Gu Jiao can completely peel off this feeling, but most people can't peel it off, so it has the effect of medicine.

  Gu Jiao seriously suspects that these two are not called black medicine and white medicine. They should have more specific names, but it seems inconvenient for Nan Shiniang to say.

  Gu Jiao was leaning in Xiao Liulang's arms when she woke up.

  She was not sure if she leaned in or Xiao Liulang carried her over, well, it was quite comfortable.

   "Wake up?" Xiao Liulang said hoarsely.

  His back is soaked with cold sweat, don't look at his calm and breezy appearance, Gui knows what kind of torment Shi Cai has experienced in his heart.

   "I took black medicine." Gu Jiao said indifferently, "I had a nightmare, and you will remember that nightmare when I see you in the future. From now on, I am afraid I will hate you."

   "Oh." Xiao Liulang said calmly, "Then take your hand out of my shirt first."

  Someone froze his hand touching the small chest muscles: "..."

  嘤~

  This medicine is effective for ordinary people, but it has no effect on Gu Jiao, the number one agent who can drink hallucinogens as water.

   But it seems that there is no need for any effect blessing.

  Chest kill, waist kill, belly kill, leg kill, and appearance kill, Gu Jiao feels that her mate's five kills are more powerful than any drug.

  Xiao Liulang actually saw that this girl was taking baiyao, but this medicine seemed to have no effect on her. Although it was strange, he was relieved to think that any medicine was different from person to person.

  Although he was looking forward to the effects of Baiyao, he can't be too greedy. She was lucky that she did not take the Baiyao wrong.

  Speaking of which, her luck has always been good.

  Xiao Liulang couldn't help but curl his lips.

  Gu Jiao has straightened her body and is pulling her little ear with her hand.

  He suddenly leaned toward her, and the tall figure suddenly enveloped her with the breath of him.

  Gu Jiao looked at him in a daze, only to see that his slender jade fingers gently pinched her chin, and gave a faint kiss on the corner of her lips.

   is very fast, very light, but imprints an extremely hot breath.

  Gu Jiao touched the corner of her lips that he had kissed: "Why do you want to kiss me?"

   "Reward." His eyes were deep, and he sat back in his chair, "You didn't choose the wrong medicine, that's good."

   "Oh." Gu Jiao's eyes rolled around, "I only reward this?"

   Seeing her dissatisfied, Xiao Liulang smiled lowly: "What else do you want?"

  Gu Jiao said frankly: "Watch you take a bath."

  Xiao Liulang: "..."

  　 Jiaojiao: I want to see my five kills!

  　　

  　

  (End of this chapter)

« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents

About Us Contact Us Cookie Policy DMCA Privacy Policy Terms of Use
Copyright © 2019 - MTLNovel.comEN
MTLNovel
Home » First Lady of the Crown Prince FLOTCP » Chapter 388: Very clingy (two more)
First Lady of the Crown Prince Chapter 388: Very clingy (two more)
« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents
Settings
  Chapter 388 is very clingy (two more)

  On the other side, the emperor spent an extremely tangled night, and Duke Wei did not dare to urge him. Until the early morning, Duke Wei courageously walked into the study room and whispered, "Your Majesty, it's time to come."

"Ok."

  The emperor responded with a deep voice.

  Duke Wei did not dare to guess what kind of struggle he had experienced this night, but followed the emperor without squint, and waited for the emperor to wash, change and put on his dragon robe in the palace.

  Because of the sleepless night, the emperor's face had two big dark circles on his face, and even so far away, the ministers in the front row still noticed.

  Hube Shangshu held the slab and glanced at Taifu Zhuang beside him, lowered his voice and said, "Your Majesty, what's the matter?"

Mrs. Zhuang said in a low voice, "Xu is the country's hard work."

  "Is it for border affairs?" Hubu Shangshu asked.

King Ning and Tang Yueshan went to suppress the bandits and found out about Chen Guo's border crossing. On the surface, Chen Guojun wanted to canonize the new queen to attract the attention of other countries, but who can say that Chen Guo would not secretly send troops to Zhao Guo. ?

   Without waiting for Mrs. Zhuang to answer, Hubu Shangshu tweeted: "Protox Chen is still in Zhaoguo, so they can't wait to send their troops, are they too disregarding the life and death of Proton Chen?"

  Tao Fu Zhuang thought, when Xuanping Hou led his army to attack Chen State, wasn't the Anjun King also in Chen State as hostage?

  Thinking about it this way, did your majesty and Xuanping Hou disregard the death and life of King An?

It's just that Xuan Pinghou fought so beautifully that he not only sent people to protect King An in advance, but didn't let him fall into the hands of Chen Guo as a hostage on the battlefield. He went straight to Huang Long and almost overthrew Chen Guo. Royal Palace.

  I don't know that Chen Guo has no such wise and brave fighter.

  There was nothing special about the early dynasty today, except that a certain Yushi from the line of Taifu Zhuang impeached an emperor's confidant on the grounds that the other party was in and out of the brothel and insulted no official position.

  To be honest, it is difficult to beat people down for the crime of visiting a brothel, that is, yushi who can't understand anything will do it, and everyone thinks that the emperor will not accept it.

  I didn't know that the emperor waved his palm and asked Dali Temple to strictly handle this person.

  The ministers are all confused.

  This, this also works?

   "Your Majesty!" Shang Shu of the Ministry of Industry stepped forward, even an outsider like him could not be seen. How could anyone really be impeached for visiting the brothel? To put it this way, how many times has Xuanping Hou been taken off his black hat?

"This person used to be disrespectful to the Queen Mother, and he dared to criticize the Queen Mother in front of me. For such a rebellious minister, he should be severely punished. My heart has been decided, and the princes do not need to discuss it again." The queen mother took a look, her eyes were a little excited, as if she was saying, "Quickly praise me, quickly praise me!"

  The Queen Mother Zhuang ignored him.

After the next dynasty, the emperor caught up with Queen Mother Zhuang's Feng Hu.

In the spirit of sacrifice of five candied fruits, Queen Mother Zhuang patiently came out of Feng Hu, and looked at him with a cheerful expression: "The emperor has something to do with Ai's family?"

  The emperor said: "I have something to say with my mother alone."

  He used to claim that he was either me or his son, which was somewhat teasing. However, the Queen Mother only cared about her five candied fruits, and he didn't even hear the deep meaning of his claim.

   Empress Dowager Zhuang retreated, and the emperor also retreated Duke Wei and others, leaving only the mother and son on the long trail.

  The emperor struggled all night before deciding to tell everything to the Empress Dowager Zhuanghe. She was one of the victims of the incident, and she had the right to know the truth.

  It's just that his thoughts are still very confused, so the language is a bit incoherent. Fortunately, the queen mother understood, and she also saw that this stupid son let Xiao Liulang's little black sesame glutinous rice ball make a routine.

  But the truth is the truth, Xiao Liulang did not distort the truth.

   "...I didn't expect Concubine Jing to do that... But don't worry, the queen, I have ruined the imperial edict..."

  He didn't know whether he had expressed clearly enough, the empress dowager's expression was too calm, and he suspected that she didn't understand.

  He continued: "Also, the relationship with the mother and the queen in these years...actually it was a misunderstanding...I have been hit in these years..."

   "So no more acting?"

  The Queen Mother Zhuang interrupted the emperor.

  The emperor was slightly startled.

  Uh...the point...is this it?

  No more acting means no more five candied fruits.

  The emperor without the candied fruit filter instantly lost his attraction. The Empress Dowager Zhuang's smile collapsed, and she turned around with disgust: "The mourning house is gone!"

  Emperor: "..."

   Did he explain his loneliness!

Empress Dowager Zhuang's indifferent reaction definitely gave the emperor a heavy blow. The emperor naturally did not think that he had lost the value of converting it into candied fruit. He stubbornly believed that the empress dowager was angry with him and was mad at him for hurting her for so many years. Of gas.

  There are some things, but it is only a matter of thought.

  However, there are some gaps, which have spanned more than 20 years.

  The emperor went to Bishui Hutong again.

  Xiao Liulang guessed that the emperor would frequently go back and forth to Bishui Hutong in the past few days, so he specifically reported leave to the Imperial Academy and stayed at home to "take care" of Gu Jiao.

  Gu Jiao sat on the bed, eating and drinking, and taking out to admire the beauty of her family.

  Xiao Liulang sat on the stool by the bed and peeled her oranges.

  He has distinct bone joints, slender fingers, and he also does rough work, but he grows well in the sky and looks like jade.

  Gu Jiao looked at his face for a while, and his hand for a while.

  Xiao Liulang is accustomed to her chiguoguo look, and he can't help but feel a little confused.

   is really...so beautiful?

  He is a cripple, who may never get better for a lifetime, dragging a broken body forever, she will always be criticized when she is with him.

   "Gu Jiao, I am a cripple."

  He didn't pay attention, and said what was in his heart.

  Gu Jiao said, "I know."

Xiao Liulang continued to peel the oranges in his hands: "Do you really mind? I might...it's not going to be better. You can see it too. I did my rehabilitation very hard, and I haven't lost a day, but I just can't go...like You walk like that."

  She has expectations for him in her heart, expecting him to walk like a normal person one day.

  But he might really not be able to do it.

  When her patience runs out, will she still look at him like she does now?

  Emotion is a very subtle thing, and as much as you care, you will be less confident.

  In the past, he also felt that it was okay to have a lame leg, anyway, life is dark, no one sees it, he himself can't see it, and he can see him as if they can't see it.

   But suddenly one day, she lit a lamp, illuminating the road under his feet, and also showing him embarrassed.

  Gu Jiao gave him a weird look. Didn't he care about his legs? Feng Lin was scared to death when he was operated on, but he didn't care at all.

  Why do you care now?

  Gu Jiao couldn't figure out what he was thinking for a while, after thinking about it, she pointed to the birthmark on her face and said, "Then do you mind if I look so ugly?"

  She didn't know that the sand on her face was Shougongsha, she thought it would be with her for the rest of her life.

  Xiao Liulang opened his mouth.

   fool.

  Why would he mind?

  Not to mention this thing will be eliminated.

  When you become so perfect, will you still think that a broken body like me is worthy of you?

  Gu Jiao didn't understand his sudden emotions, so she thought about it seriously, and asked, "Are you worried about something? Is it because of what I said last night? You don't want me to watch you take a bath?"

   "No." This is not the case at all.

  Gu Jiao's big eyes are bright: "So you want me to watch you take a bath?"

  Xiao Liulang:...Why do you become inexplicable?

  The voice of Duke Wei and the emperor came from outside the door.

  Gu Jiao lay down quickly.

  Xiao Liulang planned to put the peeled oranges on the table, but her little hand reached out, took the oranges, and hid them in the quilt.

   "Mine," she said.

  ......

  Xiao Liulang met the emperor in the hall.

  The emperor asked about Gu Jiao's condition. Xiao Liulang said that he was better than yesterday. He was awake in the morning and stopped after lunch.

  The emperor felt that he had come by accident. He was here to ask for medicine.

   "Where is your Majesty?" Xiao Liulang asked, if you have a minor illness, you can ask the doctor in the hospital to treat your majesty. If it is a serious illness, Jiaojiao will have to "wake up" again.

  The emperor didn't sleep all night, and he was tight at the moment, as if he was seriously ill.

The emperor said: "I want to ask if there is a solution to the black medicine? I...cough." He cleared his throat and continued, "I have been at odds with my mother and queen for many years. I just want to ask about the antidote."

  Xiao Liulang looked at him unknownly.

  You have a mother-in-law, do you really need an antidote?

  Gu Jiao said that there is not much medicinal effect left in your majesty's body, otherwise Jing Taifei would not risk giving her majesty another medicine.

  Now the truth has come to light, and under the stimulation of the truth, I am afraid that the last point of the medicine has disappeared.

  But Xiao Liulang is no longer the innocent boy who used to be. He has his own mind, his own calculations, and even an official city.

   He lowered his eyes and sighed: "There was no antidote, but Jiaojiao once refined a pill to solve the obsession. I hope it will have some effect."

  "Is this true?" The emperor's eyes lit up instantly.

  Xiao Liulang said: "Let me take it for your Majesty to try, Jiaojiao's medicine is very safe, and it won't hurt your body if it doesn't work."

  The emperor said with joy: "If it is really effective, I will remember you for a good job."

  Xiao Liulang said: "The medicine is made by Jiaojiao, it is Jiaojiao's credit, not the minister."

  In spite of this, the emperor took the credit of both of them.

  He had been wronged by the Queen Mother for many years, and some things he had forgotten, maybe he could remember them all after taking the medicine.

  Furthermore, there seemed to be a layer between him and the Queen Mother Zhuang, which made him afraid to move forward. He speculated that it should be the effect of black medicine.

  If Xiao Liulang knew what he was thinking, he would definitely tell him that it was your awkwardness as a son, Your Majesty!

  Xiao Liulang quickly fetched the pills, a total of three pills.

  In fact, it is used for Gu Chenglin's hair growth, and there are no side effects.

  Emperor people in middle age, also have a little trouble with hair loss, it is good to take some hair growth pills.

  Xiao Liulang handed the Shengfa Pill to the emperor, and said without changing his face, "It stands to reason that one is enough. If the effect is not enough, take another one."

  The implication, three is more than enough.

   "Will it really work?" the emperor asked.

   "Your Majesty must believe in Jiaojiao's medical skills." Xiao Liulang said.

   "That's what I said." The emperor paused, thinking of something, and asked, "What happens if I eat too much? Will the effect be doubled or will it be counterproductive?"

  Xiao Liulang glanced at the emperor deeply, and said: "Double the effect, it may become..."

   "How is it?" the emperor asked anxiously.

   "Very clingy.".

"what......"

  The emperor was frightened.

  He doesn't want to be like that. He is the king of a country and the supreme of the ninety-five years. How can he become that virtue?

  One.

  One is enough!

  The emperor suddenly had a slight meaning, put the medicine bottle on the table of the hall for the time being, got up and went to the hall of the hall.

  Old Jijiu secretly came out of the stove. Zhuang Jinse came over today and played cards next door. He was making brown sugar glutinous rice cakes for Zhuang Jinse.

  He asked: "Is there really an antidote?"

  Xiao Liulang said: "Fake, it is hair growth pill."

  Old Sacrificial Wine: "..."

  When the emperor came out of the Gongfang, the old Jijiu had already returned to the stove to take care of it. The emperor planned to return to the palace with the antidote. He never thought that the Queen Mother would come over from the next door after playing the cards.

  Mother and son were caught off guard at the door.

  The emperor was nervous: "Mother..."

  The Queen Mother didn't even look at him, snort her nose, and walked past him.

   "Your Majesty, are you still going back to the palace?" Wei Gonggong asked.

The emperor tangled for a moment and said, "No, I...I will stay here for dinner and return to the palace with the mother and queen later."

  The emperor wants to stay for dinner, everyone dare not say anything.

  Today, the little men at home are not there. Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun have gone to learn arts, and Xiao Jingkong has gone to play at Xu Congee's house.

  Only the Empress Dowager Zhuang, the emperor, the Yao family, the old Jijiu, Xiao Liulang, and Gu Jiao who "woke up from a nap" are on the dinner table.

  The pill that Gu Jiao gave was a bit big and couldn't be swallowed, so I had to mix it with water.

  Before eating, the emperor gave the medicine bottle to Duke Wei.

  Grandpa Wei flushed a bowl of black concoction, the emperor resisted the unpleasant smell, gritted his teeth and drank it.

  The emperor said disgustedly: "Why is it so bitter? How many did you put in?"

  Duke Wei wondered: "Isn't there only three in it?"

  The emperor's face changed: "You...you let go?"

  Duke Wei was even more shocked: "You let all the minions free."

  The emperor is completely impressed!

  Duke Wei didn't lie, he did ask, and the emperor said yes, but the emperor was thinking about the Queen Mother at that time, and he didn't hear what Duke Wei said.

  Thinking of the effect of Xiao Liulang's "particularly clingy" medicine, the emperor's whole body is not good.

   "Your Majesty, what's the matter with you?" Wei Gonggong asked worriedly.

  The emperor took a deep breath: "It's okay, I and I are the ninety-five supreme, I will not do such a shameful thing... I can bear it... I am very sensible..."

  The Queen Mother Zhuang had eaten, and it was time to go back to the palace, she got up and walked out.

  The emperor covered his heart.

  Is the drug effect happening? Why do you want to catch up so suddenly?

   "Your Majesty?"

   is over, my heartbeat is so fast!

   "Your Majesty?"

   Queen Mother Zhuang got into the carriage with the help of Duke Qin.

  No, you can't chase it!

  The effect is too strong, who knows what he will say in a while!

  The emperor is holding back tightly!

  Duke Qin lowered the curtain for the Queen Mother, took away the pedals, and sat on the outer seat of the car.

  The car is moving slowly.

  The emperor's heart tightened, and he stretched out his hand to the carriage suddenly: "Mother Queen! Do you want your Xiao, Hong, Hong anymore!"

  Everyone in the house spouted a sip of tea--

  What, do they want to tell your Majesty that the medicine is fake...

  　The psychological hint is terrible 23333

  　　

  　

  (End of this chapter)

« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents

New Novels
Mystery: The Last God's Path (1 hour ago)
Shuraba Player (7 hours ago)
Dressed As a Cannon Fodder Female Supporting Character (10 hours ago)
View more »
About Us Contact Us Cookie Policy DMCA Privacy Policy Terms of Use
Copyright © 2019 - MTLNovel.comEN
MTLNovel
Home » First Lady of the Crown Prince FLOTCP » Chapter 389: Possession (one more)
First Lady of the Crown Prince Chapter 389: Possession (one more)
« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents
Settings
  Chapter 389 Possession (one more)

On the carriage, the response of the Queen Mother Zhuang was no better than that of Gu Jiao, Xiao Liulang and Lao Jijiu, especially when she had just sat down, and she hadn't sat down firmly, so she almost fell out of the carriage in fright!

  What is this stupid son doing?

  Quiet Toffee has been exposed, she is still acting and acting as a hairy!

  It still said that he took the wrong medicine, or his head was pinched by the door!

  The Queen Mother sat down again, she got goose bumps all over the floor, and she creaked without stepping on it.

   "Go! What are you doing with the pestle!"

   she said impatiently.

  If you want to go crazy, go crazy, she won't accompany him!

  The coachman was about to wave the whip in his hand when he got the order, but the emperor took a big step and stopped in front of the carriage without fear of death.

  No matter how he listened to the Queen Mother, the coachman did not dare to drive the carriage over the emperor. The coachman was stupid, and he didn't know how to start for a while.

The emperor didn't make him embarrassed for too long, so he walked like an enclave and got into the carriage.

  His movements were too violent, and Duke Qin couldn't stop him.

  The Queen Mother looked at the emperor who suddenly rushed in, her first reaction turned out to be to protect the candied fruit jar in her arms, and she went down several candied fruit. Isn't this stupid son coming up to grab the candied fruit with her?

  She curled her eyebrows: "What are you doing?"

  This question made the emperor stupid, yeah, what did he do? Who is he? Where is he?

  Understood, it is a medicinal effect!

  He took three antidote, and the effect was overdone. Even the prince of a country could not resist such terrible side effects. When it was over, he was planted!

  He wants to get off!

  He wants to redeem his dignity!

  "Get off." Empress Dowager Zhuang said softly.

   "I don't!" The emperor sat down!

  The Queen Mother couldn't really kick him down. The main reason was that her feet hurt. The Queen Mother was too lazy to take care of him. Anyway, she didn't come to grab the candied fruit with her. Just open one eye and close one eye.

  Duke Wei also sat on the outer seat.

  The most powerful eunuchs in the two imperial palaces. Look at me and I look at you, and the eyes flashes for unknown reasons.

  On the way back to the palace, Queen Mother Zhuang closed her eyes to rest, but the emperor did not dare to quarrel her.

  After entering the palace, the two got out of the carriage, and the Queen Mother Feng Hu came to greet him, and the emperor finally summoned the courage to speak: "I don't want to be like this, I am..."

   Empress Dowager Zhuang interrupted him angrily: "What is it? Did you take the wrong medicine? Or did you eat too much?"

  The emperor looked dazed, he deserves to be his mother, he can even guess this!

"Humph!"

   Queen Mother Zhuang hummed Feng Hu's nose.

  Then the emperor also shamelessly went to Feng Hu.

  The Queen Mother looked at him inexplicably, he coughed lightly, and said: "...I am tired and don't want to walk."

  Queen Mother Zhuang looked at the emperor who was hiding behind the rockery not far away: "...what the **** is going on with you? What are you trying?"

  The emperor doubted: "What can I do?"

  Queen mother Zhuang said coldly: "Whose emperor wants to be promoted? Or dismissed? It can be said that you don't have to cover up and make a fake one."

  "Are I that kind of person? I just..." He wanted to say that he simply honored his mother, but when he reached his lips, he felt that this statement was not highly credible, not to mention that the Queen Mother didn't believe it, he didn't believe it himself.

  Finally, he decided to tell the truth: "It's true that I have taken an overdose of antidote. These are all medicinal effects."

   Queen Mother Zhuang: "..."

  The effect of the medicine is too strong, even stronger than Xiao Liulang said. At least the emperor felt so. Although others returned to the Huaqing Palace, their hearts drifted to the Renshou Palace.

  Even though she had dinner in Bishui Hutong, the queen didn't seem to eat much, and she didn't know whether she was hungry or not at this hour.

   "Your Majesty, supper is here."

  Duke Wei presented a plate of steaming duck noodle soup.

  The emperor looked at the fragrant duck noodle soup, and suddenly felt that he did not have much appetite: "I don't want to eat it."

  Wei Gonggong hurriedly said, "Your Majesty has only eaten a few bites for dinner."

  The main reason is that when I heard that I had swallowed three antidote, I was frightened and fidgeting, where can I still eat?

   Smelling the aroma of duck soup and green onion at this moment is actually a bit hungry, but he doesn't want to eat the bowl in front of him.

   "The duck noodle soup in Huaqing Palace is not delicious." He complained.

  Uh...Does this mean that the other supper in Huaqing Palace is delicious, or the duck noodle soup in other palaces is delicious?

  Duke Wei carefully pondered for a moment, and chose the latter based on his extraordinary intuition: "Then...Which palace do you want to eat duck noodle soup?"

   "How do I know?" the emperor said irritably.

  The direction is right. Grandpa Wei secretly breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "The minion heard that a new cook has arrived at Yongshou Palace. Why don't you try the duck noodle soup there?"

  Yongshou Palace is the residence of Concubine Zhuang.

  The emperor snorted: "The dishes made by the chef of Yongshou Palace are terribly unpalatable. I have eaten it once and never want to eat it again!"

   "What about...Changchun Palace?" Your Majesty hasn't been to Concubine Shu's place for a while.

  The emperor relentlessly refused: "The dishes in Changchun Palace are too light."

  Wei Gong just said: "Where is Kunning Palace? Stop by and see His Royal Highness Seven?"

  The emperor said lightly: "Little Qi is too skinny these few days, I don't have the energy to deal with him."

  Gonggong Wei once again reported a few favored concubines, the mother concubine Yu consort of the three princes, and several young masters who were quite dignified recently, all of which were rejected by the emperor.

  Duke Wei was able to serve the emperor for so long. It was not that he had little vision. The emperor did not go here or there. Obviously, he was not interested in the three thousand harem beauties.

   His eyes flashed, and he said, "The slave listened to the little genius doctor saying that the cook at Renshou Palace cooks good dishes, and the duck noodle soup is also superb."

Sure enough, the emperor's waist straightened up: "The little doctor really said that?"

  Of course not, how could the little genius doctor talk about this with him?

  But there is a truth that the emperor wants. Duke Wei smiled and said, "Yes, that's what the little genius doctor said, and the minion won't remember it wrong!"

  The emperor cleared his throat, and said helplessly: "If this is the case, then go to the mother's harem."

   So the Queen Mother, who was about to go to bed, saw the silly son again.

   "I heard that the duck noodle soup in the mother's harem is delicious." The emperor said without embarrassment.

  It was the effect of the medicine anyway, and it was not his intention. He figured it out, don't be embarrassed!

   Queen Mother Zhuang said with a black face: "There is no duck in Renshou Palace today."

  The emperor hurriedly said: "Huaqing Palace has it! Duke Wei, go get the duck!"

"Yes!"

  Gong-gong Wei called a little **** who was a thief, La Lisuo, and brought a live duck. The ingredients were all in place, and the cook of Renshou Palace had to bite the bullet and do it.

   A bowl of duck noodle soup, the emperor touched his swollen belly satisfactorily, the little doctor sincerely did not deceive me, the duck noodle soup in Renshou Palace was delicious!

   Then, he still doesn't leave.

   Queen Mother Zhuang's face was so black: "What? Are you still staying at Renshou Palace for the night?"

  The emperor said motionlessly: "Did the empress leave rooms for Xiao, Hong, and Hong?"

what! Kill her!

  The Queen Mother is crazy!

  She decisively blasted people out of Renshou Palace!

  The emperor staggered out of the threshold and almost didn't fall. He stabilized his figure, turned his head and said to Queen Mother Zhuang: "Then what..."

  Boom!

  The door closed mercilessly in front of him!

  The emperor touched his nose angrily, and finished the rest of the words: "Go to court tomorrow together."

  Duke Wei simply didn't look at it.

   After rubbing a bowl of duck noodle soup at Renshou Palace, the emperor was refreshed and refreshed: "I feel that I can still approve an all-night memorial tonight!"

   As a result, I went back to the bedroom and crooked on the dragon couch and fell asleep!

  Duke Wei: "..."

  What is the second sleep, this is it.

  Sleep very peacefully and no longer have nightmares.

  The next day, when it didn't light up, Grandpa Wei asked the emperor to get up: "Your Majesty, it's time to come back early."

   "Hmm." The emperor didn't have the habit of lying in bed. After being awakened, he quickly washed and changed, put on his dragon robe, and said, "Putting in Renshou Palace."

  I blame this **** medicine! He wants to go to court with his mother!

  Gong-gong Wei vaguely felt that the effect of this medicine was a bit wrong, but he wondered whether the little doctor and Master Xiao would not deceive his majesty, so his majesty really became that sticky little slug once he was a child?

  Yes, the emperor always had runny nose when he was a child.

  Although he hadn't seen him in person, he had heard of him.

  Always stuck to the Queen Mother, so stuck to the princess Ning'an.

  Alas, the past can't bear to look back!

   "Ah, Your Majesty." Grandpa Wei suddenly remembered a business matter, "Just now Grandpa He came and asked your Majesty how to deal with Concubine Jing."

After the emperor broke with Jing Taifei, she put Jing Taifei under house arrest in the nunnery and was guarded by He Gonggong secretly.

The emperor's eyes froze: "I haven't figured out how to deal with her. Although she has committed a big mistake, she is my mother and concubine after all. I am raised under her name, and she is my biological mother. Can't kill the mother?"

  Yes, no matter what sin she committed, she was always the emperor's mother. The people of the world could crusade her, but the emperor could not kill her personally.

  Duke Wei muttered: "Hey, take out the fierceness you had with the Queen Mother at the beginning!"

   "What did you say?" The emperor looked at him.

  Wei Gonggong was startled and covered his mouth and said, "It's nothing."

   Mouthful again, owe!

  The emperor gave him a blank look and said, "What do you think I asked He San to guard the temple for?"

  Duke Wei was startled: "Your Majesty is..."

  The emperor looked complicated and said: "I want to know that she has planned it all by herself for so many years, or there are any accomplices, and I have to catch it all at once."

  It's impossible for the feelings of Tai Fei Jing to fade away in a few days. Speaking of Emperor Jing Tai Fei, the emperor still feels distressed, but he will no longer sympathize.

  Some beliefs collapsed overnight and can no longer build high walls.

  The emperor said solemnly: "You also send someone to stare at Yongan Bofu."

  Yong'an Bofu was the natal family of Concubine Jing, the emperor was not very suspicious of them, the children of Yong'an Bofu were all Ah Dou who could not be supported, and even Yong An Bo himself was also a quack.

  It's just that Princess Jing is now under house arrest. If she really has a party, perhaps Yongan Bofu is the only chance to get close to her.

  The emperor paused, then said: "There is one more thing I don't understand."

  Wei Gongyi said: "Your Majesty, please speak."

The emperor wondered: "I gave her four Dragon Shadow Guards at the beginning. Why is there only one left? Where are the other three? Let me pay attention to this. I really don't want to ask her personally. I don't believe her anymore. Anything in it. I don't want to... see her again."

   "Yes." Wei Gonggong responded.

  ......

  Bishui Hutong, the family had breakfast, Gu Yan and Gu Xiaoshun went to Qinghe Academy, Laojijiu took Xiaojingkong to the Imperial College, and Gu Jiao sent Xiao Liulang to the Hanlin Academy.

  Xiao Liulang was in a daze, as if she had returned to the countryside when she sent him to Tianxiang Academy to go to school.

  He still remembers that there was a time when there was no extra place on the bullock cart, so she walked more than a dozen miles on foot, so as not to let anyone bully him and drive him off the bullock cart.

   "Here." Gu Jiao said to Xiao Liulang.

  Xiao Liulang's eyes fell on her cheeks that were slightly flushed from walking, her forehead was leaking fine sweat, Xiao Liulang raised his hand to wipe the sweat for her.

   Gu Jiao opened her arms and gently moved closer to his arms, holding his waist without a trace of fat.

  He stiffened slightly: "You..."

  "Don't you want to hug?" His hands stretched out.

  Xiao Liulang opened his mouth.

  I want to wipe the sweat for you.

   "...Hmm." When he reached his lips, he turned into an confession, and he didn't understand why he was so unpromising.

  Gu Jiao straightened up from his arms, looking at him with clear and bright eyes: "I will pick you up when you are gone."

"......it is good."

   Still unable to refuse.

   Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips: "You go in, I'm leaving."

   "Hmm." Xiao Liulang responded softly, but did not enter, "Jiaojiao."

   "Huh?" Gu Jiao turned around, looking at him with clear eyes.

   "Ning Zhiyuan's family members came to the capital and invited us to his home as guests."

   "Okay." Gu Jiao said, "When will we go?"

  Xiao Liulang thought for a while: "The next day of rest? The end of the month."

   "Okay." Gu Jiao responded readily, without hesitation.

  Silly girl, do you know that I'm going out this time as my lady, and it's hard to figure it out in the future.

  Gu Jiao waved her sleeves and left.

  Xiao Liulang fixedly looked at her back, watched her disappear to the end of the street before turning around and walking into the Imperial Academy.

   And I don't know if it's a coincidence, King An actually stood at the door of the Hanlin Academy, and I don't know how long he has been standing, and he is in the same direction as he had just been looking at.

   "Edited by Zhuang." Xiao Liulang greeted lightly.

Jun Wang was not ashamed of being caught, he looked back at Xiao Liulang with a calm expression, and looked at Xiao Liulang: "Xiao Xiu's writing."

Xiao Liulang's eyes flashed coldly, but his face was calm and light: "Congratulations to Zhuang for editing."

   County King An weirdly frowned his eyebrows: "Congratulations to me, what?"

   "Date a marriage."

   "With my sister-in-law."

   "I heard that it was your Majesty who bestowed the marriage. The date is set."

   "Your sister and I will go to the ceremony."

   "I wish you a good relationship for a hundred years."

   County King An clenched his fists.

  He just glanced at Gu Jiao secretly, and Xiao Liulang ruthlessly pierced his heart into a sieve.

  Is this man's possessiveness so terrible?

  (End of this chapter)

« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents

Recently Updated
Gundam SEED's Final Destination: Chapter 320 : Genesis Alpha has fallen
I Have Six Plug-ins: Chapter 423 For all the monsters in the world
In Charge of Heaven: Chapter 4368 Nebos Cosmo City
About Us Contact Us Cookie Policy DMCA Privacy Policy Terms of Use
Copyright © 2019 - MTLNovel.comEN
MTLNovel
Home » First Lady of the Crown Prince FLOTCP » Chapter 390: Domineering (two more)
First Lady of the Crown Prince Chapter 390: Domineering (two more)
« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents
Settings
  Chapter 390 Domineering (two more)

  Xiao Liulang ignored the pale-faced King An, and turned and entered the Imperial Academy.

  He took two days off, and there was a bit of official business on the table. He flipped through it, not too much, and could basically handle it in the morning.

  To resume teaching to the prince tomorrow, he has to give the prince some questions, but it will not take long.

  In short, the value can be dropped on time.

  It's just that no one had expected that he had just finished handling the official duties at hand, but he was filled with a new official duties by Attendant Yang.

   is to write the eulogy of the first emperor, used when offering sacrifices.

  This is the task assigned by Master Han, a bachelor of the Hanlin Academy, to Shidu Yang, but Shidu Yang was too lazy to do it, so he approached Xiao Liulang.

Speaking of it, Shidu Yang hasn't bullied Xiao Liulang for a while. One is that he has no energy after he recovered from a serious injury. The other is that Xiao Liulang and Taifu Zhuang had an undefeated confrontation at the gate of the Imperial Academy. Pinghou personally went to the countryside to pick up Xiao Liulang.

  Together with all the above, most people no longer provoke Xiao Liulang easily, but some people have a certain kind of urine in their bones, commonly known as scars and forgetting to hurt.

   Yang Shidu happened to be one of them.

  He drank: "What are you doing with the pestle? Go! Haven't you written or seen it? If you don't know it, go to your own book! There are tributes from previous years in the library!

  Xiao Liulang glanced at Yang Shi with cool eyes.

  The seemingly inadvertent look in his eyes made Shidu Yang's heart chuckle.

Is    an illusion?

  How did it seem to be targeted by a poisonous snake?

  When Yang Shidu looked at Xiao Liulang again, Xiao Liulang had already returned to his former coldness and indifference.

  Xiao Liulang understood that without writing this eulogy to the first emperor twenty or thirty times, it would not satisfy Yang Shi. He would not even read it, so he would let him rewrite it over and over again.

  If it was before, he would not care.

  A person like him, a person who should have died in the fire a long time ago, what right does he have to care about what happened to him?

  But now-

  If he has a bad life, some people will worry.

  Xiao Liulang turned around and returned to his office.

  Yang Shidu smiled coldly: "I knew that your kid was just a mess, a lame from the country, really thought that the nobles above you can see you?"

Xu Ye's previous look made Shi Yang very uncomfortable. He made things difficult for Xiao Liulang for the whole morning, rewriting it countless times, and finally saw that he was handed it over before picking up the first eulogy he wrote. : "I think this one is the best."

Xiao Liulang walked out silently.

   Yang Shidu snorted disdainfully, then he picked up a neatly written eulogy and went to Master Han's office.

  Master Han looked at this pleasing handwriting and couldn't help showing a touch of satisfaction: "This is...Xiao Liulang's character, right?"

  The character of Xiao Liulang is the best in the entire Hanlin Academy, and even the one of Junwang is inferior.

  Yang Shidu smiled flatteringly: "I didn't write well, so he asked him to copy a copy."

  No credit for copying, it's true ability to write a heart-warming eulogy.

   "Well, these few sentences are well written." Mr. Han praised him generously.

  Yang Shidu Le was in full bloom.

  However, he didn't have much fun, and Master Han's smile froze on his face: "Is this really what you wrote?"

  Yang Shidu was immersed in self-imaginary praise, but didn't notice the face of Han adults: "It was written by the next official."

  Master Han slapped a piece of eulogy on the table!

   Attendant Yang was taken aback: "Han, Master Han?"

  Master Han said angrily: "Do you want to kill you when you read it! You dare to insult the emperor's name!"

  "Xian, the first emperor's name is taboo?" Yang Shi was dumbfounded, and took a look at the eulogy.

The eulogy did mention the first emperor's name taboo, but it was not a big name, but a nickname. It appeared in a pair of suppressed first and then raised, which happened to be the suppressed part. Therefore, if you analyze it carefully, you can really say that it is an insult. Emperor Xian.

   Yang Shidu's face faded instantly, and he said in horror: "Master Han! It's not me! Yes, it's Xiao Liulang! He did it!"

  He almost told the fact that the eulogy was written by Xiao Liulang, and changed his words sharply, "He must have copied it wrong!"

  Master Han said coldly: "He is the top pick in the new subject, would he make such a ridiculous mistake? Besides, this sentence can't be pronounced without Xiandi's nickname!"

  Yes, this sentence is clearly written so well, it's seamless, and it's flowing smoothly. If it weren't for the first emperor's nickname, it would be a perfect match.

   is wrong, thanks to Xiandi's nickname.

   is also wrong!

  Xiao Liulang acted boldly and used the name of the first emperor to make a pair!

  He, he, he, he must be deliberate!

  Good you Xiao Liulang!

Yang Shi was so angry that he was going to explode when he read, and he didn't care about the ghostwriting. He said, "Doctor Han, it is true that this eulogy was written by Xiao Liulang! He, he wrote a lot. Yeah! It's all on my desk! If you don't believe me, I will get it!"

  He said, put down the eulogy and went away with wind on the soles of his feet.

  However, what made him desperate was that all the eulogy that had been on his desk were gone!

  He was panicked: "What's the matter? What about the eulogy written by Xiao Liulang? What about dozens of eulogies? Where did it go? Where did it go? Where did it go..."

  At this time, the long follower of Bachelor Han came over: "Student Yang, Master Han asked you to come to him to confront Xiao Liulang."

   "Xiao Liulang...Xiao Liulang!" Yang Shidu gritted his teeth and went to Master Han's office, entered the room and rushed towards Xiao Liulang, "Did you do it! Is it you!"

  Whether Xiao Liulang is guilty or not, let's leave it aside, but the appearance of this mad dog biting like a mad dog does not look like a Hanlin official.

  Han Xueshi frowned.

  Xiao Liulang's expression is very calm. Although he is the one with the lame leg of the two, he stands upright, like a green pine and cypress, with a brilliant temperament.

   is more and more embarrassing to Yang Shi's reading.

  Yang is an old Hanlin official. He had taken the law test when he was away, and his grades were quite good. Otherwise, it would be impossible to stay in the Hanlin Academy.

  He knew very well how serious it was to blaspheme the name of the first emperor.

  He looked at Han Xueshi in horror: "Master Han! You believe me! It's him! It's him! He hurt me!"

  Xiao Liulang said calmly: "Why don't you understand what Yang Shidu said? I have no grievances with Yang Shidu, so why should Yang Shidu be harmed."

"Because..." Yang Shidu almost said that I made things difficult for you because you were dissatisfied. He gritted his teeth, "I blamed me for not explaining it clearly to you this time. I originally thought, the first time you wrote a tribute, I didn't know. The writing is in line with Master Han's wishes. If it is not in line with Master Han, then I will bear the criticism for you. If Master Han really likes it, I will tell him that you wrote it."

  I was explaining to Han Xueshi why Xiao Liulang copied it at first.

  It's a pity, this is not the point.

  Master Han only cares about who wrote this eulogy!

  Xiao Liulang has already understood the ins and outs, and he said: "I don't know the nickname of the first emperor."

  Han Xueshi suddenly realized.

  Yes, the nickname of the first emperor is not a country or reign, how can it be known to the world? The reason why Yang Shidu knew it was because he would examine the history of Zhaoguo when he was in the museum, which also included the annals of the royal family.

  But Xiao Liulang has only been in the Imperial Academy for a few months, and hasn't learned here yet.

  He is a poor scholar from the country, not a relative of the emperor, and it is impossible to know the nickname of the first emperor without learning the history of the royal family.

  As a result, Xiao Liulang's suspicion was completely eliminated.

  Bachelor Han did not think that Yang Shidu was deliberately offending Emperor Xian. The most likely reason was that he didn't remember him and accidentally bumped into Emperor Xian's nickname.

  "This matter..." Han Xueshi looked at Xiao Liulang.

  Xiao Liulang faintly arched his hands: "My lord, please deal with it impartially."

  Bachelor Han closed his eyes, alas, he is not a good talker.

   Honestly, Shidu Yang is the first offender. As long as the three of them don't say anything, Han Xueshi can punish him and expose the matter, but Xiao Liulang clearly means he is not willing to help Yang Shidu.

  If something goes out, it is inevitable that he himself will be charged with lax punishment and unfair handling.

  Han Xueshi sighed: "I see, you can withdraw first."

  Yang's official position as attendant cannot be kept.

  Han Xueshi wrote a letter and sent it to the cabinet. Officials of this level are generally removed or appointed by the cabinet.

  In the afternoon, Shidu Yang was downgraded by two consecutive grades and became a Congzheng Seventh-grade editor of the Hanlin Academy.

  And Xiao Liulang's official position is to revise and write, and is the sixth grade.

After    dissipated, Xiao Liulang was talking to Ning Zhiyuan about the next time Xiemu will be a guest at his home, and Yang Zhou rushed over aggressively.

  Ning Zhiyuan's view was uncomfortable, and he stopped people: "What are you doing?"

  Ning Zhiyuan is a civil official, but he is not small and grew up with hardships. He has a lot more strength than these officials in the capital, and Yang Zhou can't push him!

   "It's okay, let him come over." Xiao Liulang said lightly.

   "Are you sure?" Ning Zhiyuan turned his head and saw Xiao Liulang not seeming to be trying, and let go of the hands that hugged Yang Zhou.

  Yang Zhou came to Xiao Liulang. He had planned to smash Xiao Liulang with a fist in the face, but when he really confronted Xiao Liulang, he suddenly realized that this little boy was so much taller than him!

  Xiao Liulang's eyes were cold, which reminded him of the feeling of being stared at by a poisonous snake.

  He squeezed his fist, suppressed his horror, and looked at Xiao Liulang angrily: "You are so mean!"

  Xiao Liulang twitched the corners of his lips faintly: "It's absurd."

"you!"

  Shameless!

It's not easy for Yang Zhou to climb to today's official position. He has been in the Imperial Academy for many years. He is not like Anjun Wang and Du Ruohan with a family background and background. He was just an ordinary custody at the beginning. .

   And he didn't do too much!

  It was so difficult for him to come to the Imperial Academy once!

  Why can seniors do to him, he can't do to Xiao Liulang!

   Yang Zhou was so angry that he was incoherent: "You...why did you do this..."

  Xiao Liulang's eyes are calm and calm: "I can't understand you."

   Yang Zhou choked and almost vomited blood, he raised his fist.

   "Hello-" Ning Zhiyuan shouted.

  Xiao Liulang didn't blink his eyes, and looked at him with extremely faint expression: "You, the seventh-grade editor, you are not qualified to do anything to me."

   Yang Zhou's arrogance suddenly weakened.

  Xiao Liulang closed his sleeves and held the flower he picked for her in his palm. He didn't want to break it: "Next time, remember to salute."

  After finishing speaking, he passed Yang Zhou and left without looking back.

   Not far away, King An, who had witnessed all this, frowned involuntarily.

  He also heard about the attendant Yang. Aside from the incident itself, would Xiao Liulang's attitude towards Yang Zhou be too arrogant?

   is not the kind of domineering arrogance, but a kind of contempt and indifference, as if there is nobleness in the bones.

  Is this still the Xiao Liulang who was submissive?

How does    seem to have changed a person?

  Is it because of his aunt and Xuanpinghou supporting him?

  When Xiao Liulang walked out of the Hanlin Academy, the Hanlin Hall was also out of school, and several concubine men invited over to ask Xiao Liulang for teaching.

  Xiao Liulang said: "I have something to do today, you will come back to me at noon tomorrow."

   "Ah, although I know it shouldn't, I still want to ask, is it an urgent matter?"

   "Yeah." Xiao Liulang nodded slightly, looked at a small figure standing in the alley in front of him, curled his eyebrows and looked at them, and said, "I'm in a hurry, so I'm sorry, you come back tomorrow."

  Everyone responded.

   "Is it my dizziness? Did Master Xiao just smile?"

   "I seem to see it too."

   "Can Master Xiao be so gentle?"

Although Xiao Liulang was not born with an ice face, he was also very indifferent and alienated. If Feng Lin and Lin Chengye took the lead in asking him for advice, they would not dare to bite the bullet and come to him.

  They were curious in their hearts and couldn't help chasing Xiao Liulang all the time.

  They saw Xiao Liulang coming to the first alley and talking to a girl.

  A rare gentleness flashed across his brows and eyes, and the contours of his face seemed to soften.

  "Give it to you." He handed her a newly picked Four Seasons Begonia.

  Gu Jiao took the Begonia flower and smelled it, and she couldn't put it down, "It's so fragrant, is it going well today?"

  Xiao Liulang looked at her steadily: "Well, well, I will be promoted soon."

  Although the horoscope hasn't been written yet, the place for attendant reading is vacant.

  Many people are qualified to replace.

  But if you like it, I will fight for it.

   "Really?" Gu Jiao's eyes lit up.

  In her clear and joyful eyes, Xiao Liulang's heart slowly melted uncontrollably: "Well, really."

  Gu Jiao raised her head and looked at him, her eyesight with unwavering determination and faith: "I knew it, I'm a great friend!"

  (End of this chapter)

« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents

About Us Contact Us Cookie Policy DMCA Privacy Policy Terms of Use
Copyright © 2019 - MTLNovel.comEN
MTLNovel
Home » First Lady of the Crown Prince FLOTCP » Chapter 391: Life experience (one more)
First Lady of the Crown Prince Chapter 391: Life experience (one more)
« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents
Settings
  Chapter 391 Life Experience (one more)

After returning to Bishui Hutong, Gu Jiao found a vase and raised the begonia flowers on her windowsill.

  Begonia flower has no special smell, but the aftertaste of his fingertips remains, and she feels fragrant when she smells it.

When Xiao Liulang came to the entrance of the East House, he saw Gu Jiao lying on the windowsill and admiring the Begonia, which was not as amazing as hers. She put her cheeks in her hands and looked very seriously, as if she was looking at a rare baby that she had never seen before. .

  A Begonia, do you like it so much?

  There are also crabapple trees at home, but the flowering period has passed.

  Somewhere in the bottom of my heart was soft and seemed to be poked again, Xiao Liulang tapped on the door with his fingertips, his voice was a little dull: "I'll go to Grandpa's house."

  Gu Jiao turned her head, the girl's face was soaked in the warm twilight, and the corners of her lips curled slightly at him: "Okay, I'll call you for dinner."

"Ok."

  Xiao Liulang responded vaguely, and turned around quickly, as if something was chasing behind him.

  Gu Jiao couldn't smile.

  She took out the small notebook and wrote seriously-Xianggong gave flowers for the first time.

   paused, then wrote, "Go to the next door and say hello to her, I'm really clingy.

  Out of the yard, Xiao Liulang was also panicked. The two had already been connected. Going to the next door was almost the same as going to the study. Why did you go to the study by yourself and explain to her?

  She didn't explain to herself.

  Xiao Liulang went to Laojie Restaurant to help him correct the papers of the Imperial College.

  The two of them worked hard, and Gu Jiao also came over and knocked on the door of the room.

   "Jiaojiao is here?" Old Jijiu smiled with joy.

   "Grandpa Gu." Gu Jiao said hello, glanced at Xiao Liulang, and said to Lao Jijiu, "I will take Xiaojingkong to the orchard."

   "Ah... go." Old Jijiu was puzzled. There is no need to talk about this kind of thing specifically, I didn't say it before.

  Gu Jiao looked at someone with a smile, with the back of her small hand behind her, and walked away in a particularly proud manner.

  Lao Jijiu's eyes turned to Xiao Liulang.

  Xiao Liulang changed the paper seriously: "What do I do?"

There is something wrong with   .

  There is something wrong with the two young people!

  The old sacrificial wine is coming back. The little girl is not explaining to him, but to Xiao Liulang.

  Is the relationship so good all of a sudden? Shouldn't they...

  No, the Shougongsha on his face is still there and there is no round room.

  Actually, several of their elders have discussed this matter in private. The daughters of the big family are married at the age of 16 or 17, and they start to become pregnant at the age of 18 or 19. At that time, the risk of childbirth will be greatly reduced.

  Jiaojiao is still young, so it's okay to complete her room later.

  Old Jijiu looked at Xiao Liulang meaningfully: "You kid..."

  Xiao Liulang said sternly: "No, no, I can bear it."

  Old Jijiu: Oh, man's mouth, deceitful ghost!

  The next day, Gu Jiao took Xiao Liulang to the Imperial Palace and went to the palace.

  Gu Jiao went to see her aunt.

  Recently, the border military situation is in a hurry. Queen Mother Zhuang and the emperor are discussing war with the military ministers in the side hall of the Jinluan Temple, and they have not returned to the Renshou Palace.

   "Miss Gu, the sun is big today. Don't be basking outside, go to the Queen Mother's bedroom for a while." Jade said to Gu Jiao.

  Gu Jiao liked this clever little palace lady very much, and nodded to her: "Okay."

  Gu Jiao went to her aunt's bedroom. Jade offered her favorite melon and fruit snack. Gu Jiao ate the cantaloupe at will, but accidentally spilled the juice on her body.

  Slimy, strangely uncomfortable.

   "Oh, it's soiled, the slave will help you find a change of clothes."

   "No need, I brought clothes."

  Originally, she was going to the underground martial arts field today, with her mask and men's clothing in the small back basket.

  She put on her menswear, her hair spread out, and she tied a tall single updo.

  Jade took her clothes down to wash and dry.

  Gu Jiao had nothing to do in the bedroom, and she admired the treasures in the Duobao Pavilion. The things in Renshou Palace were all antiques, and they were invaluable. Gu Jiao didn't understand antiques, but it did not prevent her from appreciating the taste of money.

  Among a bunch of treasures, she was unexpectedly attracted by a square brocade box, probably because it is the least antique among all treasures.

  Gu Jiao looked at it curiously. She didn't have the habit of flipping people and things, but she didn't expect the box to pop open with a single touch.

  The things in the box quickly attracted her attention. They were a pair of brand-new tiger-toed shoes. They were very delicate and beautiful. At first glance, no one wore them, but the fabrics and patterns did not seem to be fashionable this year.

"it's wired."

  Is it for the baby in Yao's stomach?

   "Miss Gu, the clothes are dried and they can be dried in the afternoon." Jade walked in and saw Gu Jiao staring at the box on the Duobao Pavilion. She stopped and opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something.

   "What's wrong?" Gu Jiao noticed her strangeness.

"Ah, no, it's nothing." She said so, but she couldn't help but glanced at the box in front of Gu Jiao. In the end, under Gu Jiao's incomprehensible gaze, she was defeated and whispered, "We usually Everyone who cleans Duobaoge will pay special attention to this box. Duke Qin said that he is not allowed to touch it, let alone look at it. However, it should be okay for the queen mother to take care of the girl if she looks at it."

  There is nothing precious in the box, the precious thing is the pair of shoes inside.

  Gu Jiao asked, "Is the box always here?"

   "Well, it was there when the slave came to Renshou Palace." Jade thought for a while, and added, "The slave entered the Renshou Palace three years ago."

  Three years ago, my aunt hadn't come to their home. I didn't know the Yao family, let alone expected Yao family to be pregnant with a child.

  So these shoes are not for the kid in Yao's stomach.

  The military situation at the border crossing was probably more urgent than expected. She didn't see her aunt until noon, so Gu Jiao decided to come again next time.

  She went to the underground martial arts field.

  She went to see if King Ning had come to her. She did not rush to agree to his proposal, but it did not prevent her from cutting his leeks.

  One stick of incense and fifty taels.

  Lao He is also a talented person. I don't see the possibility of this business, and he directly marked the price-50 taels of male dominance, let's chat with you.

   is kind of rhyming.

  But her fame is not that big, and fifty taels of pure chatting is nothing short of a sky-high price. Is it not fragrant to go to the brothel with such spare money to find an oiran?

  So probably no one will take the bait except King Ning.

  However, Gu Jiao was wrong. There are still a lot of fatty fish in this big fish pond in Beijing.

   "A young man surnamed Xiao wants to see you." Lao He said.

  "Did you tell him the price?" Gu Jiao wrote.

"Of course I told. He frowned, as if he felt a little worthless, but he didn't say anything. The money was paid to me." Old He said, took a fifty-two tael banknote and handed it to Gu Jiao. .

  "Next time I find him, it will cost sixty." Gu Jiao collected the bank note, and then wrote, "Twelve taels count for you."

  Don't let Lao He be the middleman for nothing.

  Lao He's eyes were full of green light, and he nodded like garlic: "Huh! Okay!"

  Gu Jiao has played five games. Without losing a single game, she will be promoted to the next level by winning five games.

  Today is still three games, one of which is against a more powerful character than Daoshanke. The opponent is a swordsman, and only this last victory can be promoted to the third level.

  Unfortunately, I met Gu Jiao.

  However, his kung fu is really good, forcing Gu Jiao to use a weapon-the red spear.

  Her red-winged gun was hit by a small clearance, a big red flower was stuck in the tip of the gun, and the body of the gun was also painted with red flowers, especially hot eyes.

  As soon as such an ugly weapon came out, everyone's eyes were flashed blind.

  I don't know if the swordsman was also blinded by the flash, and he was startled on the spot, and then Gu Jiao shot him, pierced directly into his waistband, lifted him up and threw him off the stage.

  The swordsman sat on the ground with a dazed expression...

  He was poked by something?

  Gu Jiao went to see the Young Master Xiao after finishing the fight.

  The other party's style, Wang Zu, Bining, was separated by a screen in the room, and he was sitting behind the screen and talking to Gu Jiao.

  It's a pity, Gu Jiao heard his voice as soon as she spoke.

  Who is he if he is not Prince Donggong?

  She and Xiao Liulang once met the prince and the prince when they went to Zhou Ji to eat. The impression is not good or bad. After all, they are not the people who care about them. Good or bad has nothing to do with them.

  However, he used the surname Xiao today to remind Prince Gu Jiao's mother that Empress Xiao is Xuan Pinghou's biological sister.

  In other words, this guy is Xiao Liulang's cousin.

  "The young hero is good in martial arts, young and promising. I really admire this young man, and I don't know where the young hero is born." The prince behind the screen asked indifferently.

   said words of appreciation, but his tone was a little high.

  This prince used his status as a prince to work in private affairs. He paid great attention to his image in front of the common people, and he did not put on airs easily, but now that he has hidden his identity, he does not need to hide his true temperament.

  Gu Jiao twitched the corners of her lips faintly, took out the charcoal pencil, wrote a sentence in a small notebook, and handed it over to the Prince's men.

  The prince had heard that this male tyrant is a dumb man.

  He wrote for so long, the prince thought he wrote a lot of flattering words, but there are only two words-you guessed it.

  Prince: "..."

After   , the prince exchanged a few words with Gu Jiao, which was a soulless flattery. Gu Jiao's reply was basically "um", "right", "okay"... just not more than two words.

The prince    was fascinated.

  How slow is your kid writing? If this continues, the time for a stick of incense is gone!

  Also, this attitude is too perfunctory!

  "Can you not always have two words?" The prince suppressed his anger and said.

  Gu Jiao thought for a while and wrote: "Yes, yes."

  Three characters.

  The prince again: "..."

  The prince reminded himself that Lin Lang had asked him to come. He promised that Lin Lang could not get angry at the other party, and had a good conversation with him.

  It's really depressing to say that, his dignified prince actually wants to whisper to a quack!

   Forget it, in order to let Lin Lang go to Yan Country to see Mr. Meng, he bears it!

   The prince settled down and looked at the screen and said: "Close to the subject, this young man called you over this time, in fact, for..."

Snapped!

  After he finished speaking, Gu Jiao closed the small notebook in her hand, stood up and pointed to the incense that she lit up as soon as she came in.

time up.

   Prince: "......!!!"

  The prince gritted his teeth: "My son, add money!"

  Gu Jiao waved her hand without looking back, and threw out a note-next appointment.

  The prince was so angry that he vomited blood--

  Did Gu Jiao deliberately embarrass the prince?

of course.

  She didn't forget the prince's disdain for Xiao Liulang when she was eating in Zhou Ji last time, and bullied her mate, ha ha.

  Gu Jiao found Lao He and wrote in the small book: "Next time this person with the surname Xiao comes over, the reserve price will be one hundred taels, including your ten taels, one hundred and ten taels."

  Lao He was dumbfounded, thinking that you consider yourself the oiran of Xianleju? Such a wild price!

   "Why, why?" he asked.

  Gu Jiao ticked the corner of her lips and wrote: "Family price."

  Lao He: "..."

  It was still early, and the Hanlin Academy didn't lose value so quickly, so Gu Jiao went back to Bishui Hutong and changed her clothes.

  Just as he was going out to pick up Xiao Liulang, Duke Qin came.

  Duke Qin came to see Gu Jiao. He smiled and said: "The queen mother came back from the Jinluan Temple and learned that Miss Gu went to Renshou Palace and waited all morning. Why didn't you send someone to report to the Queen Mother?"

  Gu Jiao said: "It's okay, my aunt is busy, it's the same when I see her next time."

   Not being pampered and arrogant, and always able to hold his feet. This is what Duke Qin admires. It is difficult for Concubine Zhuang and the little masters of the banker to do this.

  Duke Qin handed the food box in his hand to Gu Jiao. There were two in total: "In this food box is iced melons and fruits, and in this food box are desserts from the imperial dining room. The queen mother asked the slave to bring it to Miss Gu."

   "It's time for Duke Qin to work." Gu Jiao reached out and took the food box, "Sit in the house of Qin Gong, drink a cup of tea before leaving."

  The weather is strangely hot, and Duke Qin is indeed thirsty.

  He entered the hall with Gu Jiao.

  Gu Jiao poured him a cup of herbal tea.

   "Thank you, girl Gu." Duke Qin took it with both hands and drank gulpedly. He put down the tea bowl and said to Gu Jiao and Yan Yue, "The slave is gone, and I have to go back to the Queen Mother."

   "I will send my father-in-law."

"no, I'm fine."

  Gu Jiao still insisted on sending people to the door.

  Qin Gonggong turned to the carriage, and she suddenly stopped him: "Qin Gonggong."

  Duke Qin turned around and said, "Do you have any orders for Miss Gu?"

  Gu Jiao said, "I have something to ask."

  Qin Gong justified: "Girl Gu, but it's okay to say, and the slave must know that everything is endless."

  Gu Jiao gestured, and said, "What's the matter with the tiger-toed shoes in that square box on Duobao Pavilion?"

  Duke Qin's smile froze.

   "It's okay, father-in-law, let's get in the car." She just asked curiously, if she couldn't tell, she wouldn't force it.

   "...the shoes of the little master." Qin Gonggong said in a low voice.

  There are only two little masters Gu Jiao can think of: "Princess Ning'an or Your Majesty?"

  Qin Gonggong sighed and said, "Neither, it's the birth and flesh of the Queen Mother, but it's a pity that she died when she was born."

   "Auntie...have children?" Gu Jiao never heard of this matter.

Qin Gonggong nodded melancholy: "It's a pity that he was born a stillborn child. There is no genealogy and no place in the ranking of the emperor heirs. If the little master survives, he will now be as old as your majesty. The birth of the little master and your majesty. Only three days left."

  Gu Jiao was silent.

Duke Qin opened the chattering box, and for a while, he couldn't help it: "In fact, if it hadn't happened, your Majesty might not have been brought up under the name of Princess Jing. At that time, the queen was being favored, and the first emperor was actually I want to wait for your majesty to be brought up by the queen after he is born."

  Gu Jiao was puzzled: "At that time, my aunt was also pregnant, right? Since my aunt has her own child, why should she raise one?"

  Qin Gong just said: "The imperial doctor said that the palace maid's belly is the prince, and the queen mother's belly is uncertain. The first emperor thought that if the queen mother gave birth to a princess, then it would be good to give her a prince."

  I've only heard of people who can count the pulses, but I haven't heard of men and women. The people in the palace are also very hard to survive.

  "What happened later?" Gu Jiao asked.

"Later..." Gong Gong Qin smiled bitterly, "Later, the queen had an attack first and gave birth to a stillbirth. The stillbirth was an ominous omen in the royal family, and was provoked by a villain. Your Majesty Longyan was furious and angered the queen. Three days later, the lady of the court was angry. Sure enough, he gave birth to the prince, but his majesty did not send the prince to Kunning Palace as scheduled, but gave the prince to the quiet concubine of the Millennium Palace."

   Auntie had deeply expected the birth of that child, right? But I didn't expect that when he was born, he would be separated forever.

  What Duke Qin didn't say was that the queen was still young at the time, but a little girl of seventeen or eighteen. She hadn't despaired of this deep palace yet, she yearned for her first child.

  When she was born with a cold stillbirth, her whole body collapsed, and she cried heartbreakingly while holding the baby.

  The cries of Kunning Palace lasted all night, she cried all her life's tears, and also cried her vivid heart to death.

   "How is it so coincidental that my aunt gave birth to a stillbirth, and the maid on the other side gave birth to the prince. It was only three days apart. Has anyone doubted anything?"

"Ms. Gu wants to say that the queen mother was caught by whose plot? It's unclear." Duke Qin wiped away old tears. "When the queen first entered the palace, she was very simple and didn't watch out so much. When she finally understood that There was no clue when I went to watch out."

  Who is born so strong?

   is just being forced to pick up the sword and make a **** road in the harem.

  Gu Jiao felt very uncomfortable in her heart. This kind of complicated emotions didn't need to be understood, but automatically exploded in her heart: "That dead child...could it be your majesty today?"

  After all, only three days have passed.

  Duke Qin shook his head: "That's a baby girl."

  (End of this chapter)

« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents

More Romance Novels
Pregnant With the Villain Boss' Baby
4.9 (17 votes) - 228.9K views
Rebirth of the Wolfish Silkpants Bottom
4.7 (28 votes) - 167.9K views
Medicinal Immortal
4.8 (11 votes) - 821.8K views
View more »
About Us Contact Us Cookie Policy DMCA Privacy Policy Terms of Use
Copyright © 2019 - MTLNovel.comEN
MTLNovel
Home » First Lady of the Crown Prince FLOTCP » Chapter 392: Take the initiative (two more)
First Lady of the Crown Prince Chapter 392: Take the initiative (two more)
« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents
Settings
  Chapter 392 Take the initiative to attack (two more)

   "Baby girl?" Gu Jiao thought of Princess Jing's Princess Ning'an, but this time she didn't guess whether the child was her aunt. After all, Princess Ning'an was a few years younger than her Majesty, and the year was not right.

  This time, Duke Qin himself mentioned Princess Ning'an, "The queen mother loves Princess Ning'an very much, so I must have heard about it."

   "Yeah." Gu Jiao nodded.

  Wei Gongyi said: "In fact, there is a reason. Princess Ning'an's birthday coincides with the birthday of the little master. The queen mother...maybe the queen mother...maybe that her child has returned, becoming Ning'an."

When Duke Qin said this, he smiled happily, "This is just the old slave's guess, what the queen mother thinks, the slave doesn't know. The slave only remembers the night when Princess Ning'an was born, the queen sat in Kunning Palace. It's been a long time."

Thinking of something, Qin Gonggong said again: "Speaking of which, the relationship between the queen and Jingmen was that after the birth of Princess Ning'an, Jingmen often held Princess Ning'an to visit the queen, which can really open the queen to Princess Ning'an. It was the time when Princess Ning'an caught Zhou. She grabbed the Queen's hand."

  At that moment, my aunt couldn't keep her face still, right?

  The pain in my heart was healed by the one-year-old little princess, as if... her child really came back.

  Gu Jiao did not ask if it was the calculation of Princess Jing, because regardless of whether she asked, what should have happened has already happened, and the feelings and sincerity that should be paid can not be recovered.

"The princess treats the Queen Mother sincerely." This is also where Qin Gonggong is fortunate. Sometimes even he feels that maybe people really have reincarnation, and the little master just plunged into the belly of the Queen Mother, and reunited with the Queen Mother. Reunited.

  Gu Jiao didn't find it strange that blood ties were not the only fetters in the world. She had parents who abandoned her like a shoe, and met her aunt who loved her.

  What happened to my aunt is too embarrassing. If everything was planned by the Concubine Jing, then this woman would be too guilty to die.

  ......

  At the end of the month, the Hanlin Academy was closed, and Xiao Liulang agreed to take his family to Ning Zhiyuan's house.

  Old Jijiu looked at Xiao Liulang suspiciously: "You two...go out alone?"

  I always feel that the two of them are going out to do bad things behind their family members!

  At a young age, I was really worried that this kid would not be able to control it.

   is also a coincidence, Xiaojingkong has no class today, and the old Jijiu decisively stuffed Xiaojingkong into the carriage.

  A small headroom with a bewildered look: "..."

  Old Jijiu: The best way to ruin the lives of couples is to give them a child!

  Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao took a small clearance and went to Ning Zhiyuan's house.

  Ning Zhiyuan's home is a little bit off, almost belonging to the outer city. It takes half an hour to ride a carriage from Bishui Hutong. For the sake of convenience, Ning Zhiyuan usually rides on horseback, which also takes half an hour.

  Ning Zhiyuan's house is a one-entrance house, the area is small, only less than half of the homes of Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao, there are two rooms in total, plus a small study room separated out.

  Ning Zhiyuan was from a poor family. I heard that his hometown after three trips in high school actually had many squires who wanted to make friends with him. The way to make friends was nothing more than gift or daughter.

  Ning Zhiyuan, this person is too poor and spineless. He confiscated gifts and did not accept concubines. He sent someone to take his wife and children from his hometown a long distance away.

  His parents live with their eldest son in their hometown, and he sent a sum of money to the house.

  Relying on the salary of the Hanlin Academy alone cannot support such a big family. Fortunately, Sanding A has a court's reward of silver-five hundred taels of champions, three hundred taels each for the second place and three hundred taels for the first prize.

Ning Zhiyuan took a hundred taels to honor his parents, and spent another fifty taels to pay off the family debts. The remaining money was included in the cost of renting the house, buying a horse, and taking his wife and children to the capital. what.

  So he is really poor now.

  Ning Zhiyuan married early, in his early thirties, his eldest son is already thirteen, his second son is ten, and a girl is one year younger than Jingkong.

  Ning Zhiyuan's wife, whose surname is Wen, is an honest and virtuous helper. She doesn't talk much, and she is a little shy and introverted, but it may also be because she is not familiar with Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang.

  Ning Zhiyuan's two sons go to school in a nearby private school, and they do not come back for dinner at noon.

  There is only a three-year-old girl in the family.

  I don't know if the other party is a girl, Xiaojingkong is not as pretentious as he used to be. He is very good, he is not noisy and does not run around, and he has the demeanor of a little gentleman, letting his little sister everything.

  Wen directly praised the clearance, sensible and smart: "Much better than the two boys in my family."

  Gu Jiao hasn't seen it before, so it's not easy to compare, but it's true that the little guy accidentally made her face outside. He is not so behaved like the crazy little loud speaker in the yard.

In the back room, Wen and Gu Jiao were talking: "...I heard that A Yuan was talking about the new champion. I thought at the time that he was better than A Yuan in the exam. At that age, I never expected Xiao Zhuangyuan to be so rare. for."

  Gu Jiao looked at Xiao Liulang who was talking with Ning Zhiyuan in the hall, and nodded, "Well, I think too."

  Wen's:......Although I'm telling the truth, don't you really be humble?

  Ning Zhiyuan and Xiao Liulang sat in the main room, Ning Zhiyuan was facing the back room, and Xiao Liulang sat opposite him with his back to the back room. Gu Jiao could only see Xiao Liulang's back.

  Gu Jiao put her cheeks in her hands, um, the grandfather was afraid that she didn't even know that she was looking at him, so she could only see her back.

   "Hey, I heard that the border of Chen Guo is restless again, and I don't know if there is going to be a war..."

  Half of Ning Zhiyuan's words, Xiao Liulang suddenly stood up, walked over and said to Ning Zhiyuan: "Change your seat."

   "Eh? What's the matter?" Ning Zhiyuan asked.

  Xiao Liulang's expression was calm, his eyes did not change at all: "You are cool here."

  Ning Zhiyuan:...No, the seat just now is the coolest, I reserved it for you.

  But the visitor is a guest. If Xiao Liulang wants to sit in this seat that is grilled by the sun, let him do it.

  Xiao Liulang sat where the sun's rays came in.

  The young man wore white clothes, muted with light, his face was like jade, his expression was cold, and the white back of his neck under his black hair was slightly sweaty.

   Ning Zhiyuan said weirdly: "Really cool?"

  Xiao Liulang drank tea quietly, his long eyelashes drooped, and said: "Well, cool."

  In the afternoon, Ning Zhiyuan's two sons returned from the private school, and the two of them followed Wen's appearance more, than Ning Zhiyuan, a handsome father.

  In character, the eldest son follows Ning Zhiyuan, who is good at dancing with long sleeves; the younger son follows Wen, who is more introverted.

  In general, they are all very good children.

  Ning Zhiyuan also asked Xiao Liulang to test their homework.

  Ning Zhiyuan is Tan Hualang. His knowledge is not mixed with water. There is more than enough to check the homework of the two sons. The reason why Xiao Liulang is allowed to take the test is more like an incentive.

  Gu Jiao could see that the eyes of the two young boys looking at Xiao Liulang were full of reverence and anxiety.

  As for Gu Jiao's birthmark and Xiao Liulang's bad behavior, no one cared about it. Gu Jiao had a very comfortable day.

  The family got up to leave after dinner.

  Ning Zhiyuan and his wife and children sent the three to the door.

  Wen's heart has always been very anxious, worrying about her husband's career, and also worrying about the hard life in the capital, seeing her husband make such a good friend, her heart is truly restored.

  Xiao Jingkong played with Ning Xiaoya for an afternoon, but when Ning Xiaoya was reluctant to part with her, she hugged her brother Jingkong...No, the uncle Jingkong cried loudly.

   Xiao Jingkong gently comforted her: "It's okay, you can go to my house next time to play."

  Wen took her daughter over, smiled and watched the family of three get into the carriage.

  Small clearance sits between the two.

  Gu Jiao touched his tiny head, and planned to say to him, "So you like your little sister, you have such a good time with her little sister." Unexpectedly, he lay on Gu Jiao's lap in the next second.

  He sighed feebly: "Oh, it's really tiring to have a child!"

  Gu Jiao: "..."

  Xiao Jingkong was really tired, and soon fell asleep on Gu Jiao's lap, drooling in her sleep.

  Gu Jiao was worried that this posture would make him breathless, and turned him over, intending to hold him in her arms. Suddenly, a slender jade hand stretched out, and the fleshy little guy slipped over.

  The expression between Xiao Liulang's eyebrows and eyes was very pale, and he couldn't tell whether he liked it or not. He let the small clear space lie down in his arms, and his powerful arms hugged the small clear space to withstand the bumps of the carriage.

  His hand seemed to hang down his side unintentionally, and landed on the stool, lightly next to Gu Jiao's sleeve.

  Gu Jiao didn't move.

  Xiao Liulang suddenly said: "The girl's tan is not good."

   "Huh?" Gu Jiao was taken aback.

   "You are very hot over there." Xiao Liulang said without squinting.

  His tone is very calm, like saying that the weather is good today.

  Gu Jiao looked to her other side.

It really is.

  The setting sun projected in, and large swaths fell on her.

  Even though Gu Jiao felt that she couldn't get tanned, but...what if?

  Thinking that the girl's tan is not good enough, she moved to Xiao Liulang's side decisively.

  They are riding in an old carriage, so there is not much space.

  Moving like this, the shoulders of the two inevitably came close to each other.

  　 Hmph, I don't want Jiaojiao, why didn't you sit there in the first place!

  　　

  　

  (End of this chapter)

« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents
Do you like this site? Donate here:

Popular Today
Invincible Starts From One Punch Martial Arts (38.4k views today)
Planting the World Tree From Pirates (25.1k views today)
Reborn Military Wife Lingren (23.7k views today)
View more »
About Us Contact Us Cookie Policy DMCA Privacy Policy Terms of Use
Copyright © 2019 - MTLNovel.comEN
MTLNovel
Home » First Lady of the Crown Prince FLOTCP » Chapter 393: Spring heart sprouts (one more)
First Lady of the Crown Prince Chapter 393: Spring heart sprouts (one more)
« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents
Settings
  Chapter 393 Spring heart sprouts (one more)

  Gu Jiao didn't think much about it. For example, why Xiao Liulang didn't sit on the side where there is western sun in the first place, and why didn't he change seats with himself.

  She is not complicated in this aspect, not to mention that in her impression, Xiao Liulang is not so good at teasing girls.

  This year's summer is a bit long, and the weather at the end of July is still extremely hot. The body temperature of the two exchanged each other's breath through the thin clothing.

  Because of holding a small dumpling in his arms, suppressing someone's sanity at all times, Xiao Liulang did not make any unusual moves for the time being.

  Suddenly, the car wheel did not know what was rolling on, the body of the car bumped violently, and the bodies of the two of them shook.

  Xiao Liulang reached out his hand in time and took her shoulders: "Are you okay?"

   Liu Quandao: "Oh, are you two okay? It just seemed to hit a stone. Blame me for not seeing the road clearly."

   "It's okay, Uncle Liu." Gu Jiao returned him.

  Liu Quan relaxes.

  Xiao Liulang looked at her fixedly, his eyes were deep, like a secluded pool under a moonlit night.

   Gu Jiao seems to have accidentally fallen in. She knows how to water, but in his Wang Youtan, she becomes unable to.

  Xiao Liulang's throat slid, and he withdrew his gaze calmly, and looked at the front curtain: "It's okay."

  He paused, then asked, "Are you sleepy?"

   "Huh?" Gu Jiao blinked her eyes unclearly, not sleepy! She is very energetic!

   "I woke up early today, I thought you were sleepy, I thought..." He didn't say half of it, his eyes seemed to swept across the shoulders of the two of them together.

  Gu Jiao followed his eyes and noticed his broad shoulders.

  What did you think?

   Lend her shoulders to lean on?

   "I'm suddenly sleepy!" She leaned her little head on his shoulder, closed her eyes, "So sleepy, so sleepy!"

  The corners of Xiao Liulang's lips bend insignificantly, and the hand holding her didn't take it back.

  When the carriage arrived in the alley, both one year and one year old leaned on Xiao Liulang and fell asleep. Xiao Liulang wanted to woke the little guy in his arms mercilessly and let him get off by himself, and then Xiao Liulang hugged Gu Jiao and got out of the car.

  But the small clearance is about taking the children to use all the power of the wild, and I am too tired to wake up.

   actually woke Gu Jiao on the side.

  Gu Jiao rubbed her eyes, "Are you home?"

  Xiao Liulang had to say: "Well, here it is."

  Gu Jiao took the sleeping small clear space over and jumped out of the carriage.

  Xiao Liulang looked at her back, his eyes darkened.

  Actually, he wanted to say that he could hold him, but she was afraid of tiring his legs.

  Xiao Liulang was annoyed with his legs for the first time, why can't he walk? Why are you limping all the time?

  When the two entered the yard, they discovered that there was a guest coming from the house. To be precise, it was an uninvited guest-Gu Jinyu and a mother and daughter.

  The mother and daughter are the He family and Yao Xin whom Gu Jiao met at Yao's house at the beginning of the year.

  Xiao Liulang has never seen the two of them. They sat with Gu Jinyu and Yao, as if they had some unspeakable relationship.

  Yao's expression was a bit embarrassing. Since she took Jiaojiao, Gu Yan, and Xiao Jingkong back to her natal family at the beginning of the year, she has almost cut off contact with her natal family.

  She did not expect that they would find here today.

  I don't know if Jiaojiao and her son-in-law will be angry.

   "Sister, brother-in-law, I'm sorry...I brought my aunt and cousin Xin." Gu Jinyu stood up and said guiltily.

   "Ah... he, he is... niece and son-in-law..." He Shi was stunned.

  No one told her that her nephew and son-in-law are so handsome!

  Don't say he is a poor boy in the country...have never been on the table...is he still a cripple?

  When Xiao Liulang came in, He's found that he was lame, but his face was too handsome, so that He's brain became muddy, and he did not connect him with the only lame son-in-law in the family.

   Yao Xin's face blushed.

  It is also the first time she has seen such an immortal boy, but he is not full of childishness like an ordinary boy, he has the maturity and restrainedness of an adult man.

  Gu Jiao did not call her aunt, nor did she recognize Yao Xin's cousin.

Xiao Liulang naturally wouldn't recognize it.

  This is not the same as the situation where Gu Jiao didn't call Yao Clan. Gu Jiao accepted Yao Clan in her heart, but that name seemed a little strange to her.

  Gu Jiao looked at He Shi and Yao Xin with cold eyes.

  Xiao Liulang said hello to the Yao family: "Mother, we are back."

   This mother made Yao's heart fall back to the real point. She was relieved, smiled, and said: "It's good when you come back. It's hot. You go and change clothes first."

   "Okay." Xiao Liulang and Gu Jiao went back to the West House. Gu Jiao put the small clearance on the bed before returning to his East House.

  He's finally recovered right now: "Your son-in-law looks pretty good. It's a pity, he is a lame. Jiaojiao is a daughter of the Hou Mansion anyway, why did you find him a lame?"

  The Yao family didn't welcome the He family's mother and daughter very much, so he dropped his face directly after hearing this.

  Gu Jinyu hurriedly said: "Auntie, brother-in-law is very good, he is the new champion this year."

  He's lip curled his lips: "A **** can get the top pick? Is it so easy to be the top pick now? Then my brother Feng can also be!"

  Yao Fengyi, the son of He's and Yao Yuan, is two years older than Gu Jiao and Gu Yan.

  Yao did not have any expectations for this sister-in-law. He was an ignorant and self-righteous. If it weren't for Gu Jinyu, she wouldn't let He in.

He's whispered crookedly: "And your son-in-law is too despised. The relatives don't know how to entertain the daughter-in-law and her natal family! Does he think he's great when he becomes the champion, and doesn't look down on Jiaojiao? It's not that I said you, Jiaojiao's face still needs to be covered. Even if it looks ugly, don't dress up..."

   "Sister-in-law!" Yao Shi put the tea cup heavily on the table. She held back her anger and said lightly, "I have drunk the tea, and I have said it. Please go home if I have nothing to do with my sister. The house is very busy!"

"Sister-in-law, what do you mean? Just when I came, you would push me away! Didn't I just tell the truth?" He Shi said and looked at Gu Jinyu, "Jinyu, you come to comment, what is your brother-in-law? Didn't say hello to us?"

  Gu Jinyu whispered, "Brother-in-law didn't mean it, he didn't know him."

  He snorted: "Then he should know you. I don't think he looked at you straight."

  Gu Jinyu stopped talking.

  Seeing that the scene cooled down, He hurriedly smiled and said: "Okay, it's my fault. I can't speak, Yao'er, don't know me!"

  He's visit today is mainly for two things. The first is Yao Feng's study. She wants to get someone into the Imperial College through a relationship; the second is Yao Xin's family.

   "Yao'er, you promise to chant." He said shamelessly.

  Yao cried coldly: "What shall I promise? Can I enter the Imperial College if I say that I can enter?"

  He's choked: "Are you...Aren't you the mistress of Mansion Hou? I heard that Lord Hou is back, and you ask him to help figure out a solution!"

  Yao is unbelievable: "Dare to love sister-in-law, this is to hit my father-in-law's idea!"

  He's eyes flashed and said: "The skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Although your father-in-law has been dismissed, and Gu Jiajun has also been lost, he should always have some connections in the capital, otherwise your Hou Mansion can be extravagant for so many years?"

  This is the truth. The Ding'an Houfu has no real power and no money. The foundation is there, so rich.

He continued: "Besides, Brother Feng is your nephew! Who are you not helping him? Didn't you put your lame son-in-law into the Imperial Prison? You can plug him, not Brother Saifeng !"

Yao's anger is out of anger, and it's because of her daughter's conditioning of her body during this period, otherwise the fetus in her womb will have to make Hee's madness: "I don't care where you heard it, but I tell you clearly You, my son-in-law was admitted to the Imperial College by himself! The foreign country examination is the Xieyuan of Youzhou!"

  He was shocked by Yao's anger. She hadn't seen Yao's fire before, and her arrogance fell a little unconsciously: "Then, that's your relationship..."

People like    and He's can't make sense at all. Chaojun doesn't know how to make things happen, and Sanjia doesn't know the spring and autumn. People like He's shallow-eyed and self-righteous will never believe in Xiao Liulang's excellence!

  She can only speculate, and she feels that her speculation makes sense!

   "Believe it or not!" Yao Shi didn't want to talk nonsense with He Shi any more, she stood up and turned around and left.

  He's hurriedly said: "Hey! Yaoer! I haven't finished speaking yet!"

  Gu Jinyu saw that Yao was really angry, so he couldn't take care of He's side at the moment, and followed Yao's steps.

  He also wanted to catch up, but was caught by the collar with a force.

   is Gu Jiao.

  Gu Jiao directly dragged the person out of the hall, strangling He's neck without paying attention to the neckline.

  He was strangled so he rolled his eyes and grabbed with both hands, but couldn't hold it anyhow: "You, what are you doing?"

   "Big cousin!" Yao Xin stood up with a pale face.

  Gu Jiao threw Heshi out of her door.

   "Ouch-" He's fell to the ground unsteadily, and fell a dog to eat shit.

   "Mother!" Yao Xin crossed the threshold with Qunyi to help the He family on the ground.

  He's got angry, got up and patted the group, and stared at Gu Jiao fiercely: "You girl-"

When she was halfway through her words, she met Gu Jiao's death-like stare, her heart clicked, and her scalp suddenly became numb.

   Gu Jiao knocked on the door panel and made no secret of the coldness in her eyes: "Here, you are not allowed to come again, otherwise, I will break your bones."

  He wants to say you dare, but he can't say a word when he meets the cold eyes.

  He was able to entangle her in front of Yao because she understood that Yao at most ignored her, but would not hurt her, but He felt inexplicably that this girl could really kill her...

  He said with a pale face: "You, you are not afraid... it will spread... let... make your reputation..."

  This is a shame.

   "Really?" Gu Jiao suddenly raised her hand.

   "Ah--" He's ran away in fright, even Yao Xin forgot!

  Yao Xin saw Gu Jiao just dusting her sleeves.

  All my mother-in-law ran away, and Yao Xin had no face to stay here: "Mother, wait for me!"

Inside the house, Gu Jinyu was apologizing to Yao: "...Mother, I'm sorry, I didn't know it would happen like this. My aunt didn't tell me that she was just too worried about her mother and worried that she was not good to her last time, so this time she must Come and make up for it. I thought that since it was to make up for my sister, I... I made a good suggestion and brought people over."

  Yao closed his eyes with a headache: "Don't do this kind of thing anymore."

  Gu Jinyu responded in a low voice: "I see, mother."

  Yao frowned and said, "How did they know about Liulang?"

  Gu Jinyu thought for a while, and said, "My aunt asked about my brother-in-law. I only said that my brother-in-law and sister were married in the countryside. They studied at the Imperial College and now work in the Imperial Academy. I didn't say anything else."

  Yao looked at Gu Jinyu and said, "Didn't you talk about his legs?"

  Gu Jinyu lowered her head: "My aunt asked, I mentioned it, but I didn't say that brother-in-law is lame, I wouldn't say that about brother-in-law... My brother-in-law is just bad at doing things."

  Gu Jinyu's speech is not so rough, she will not open her mouth and shut her mouth to put the lame on her mouth, but she can't hold back He's speech.

  Yao's heart was panicked, and she didn't know if she was angry with He's or Gu Jinyu, she only knew that she didn't want to see any of them now.

  She held her forehead and sighed: "You should go back sooner too, you are going to leave the cabinet, don't always run out."

"......Yes."

  Gu Jinyu came out of Yao's house and met Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang who were feeding the chickens, Xiao Ba and Xiao Jiu.

  Gu Jinyu first looked at Gu Jiao: "Sister."

  Gu Jiao's attitude is cold: "Don't call it, no."

  Gu Jinyu bit her lip aggrievedly, then looked at Xiao Liulang: "Brother-in-law."

Xiao Liulang did not respond either.

  He concentrated on feeding the birds and the chickens, directly using Gu Jinyu as the air.

  Gu Jinyu left Bishui Hutong grievously. As soon as her carriage turned the corner, she was stopped by He Shi who was waiting on Chang'an Avenue.

  The coachman stopped the carriage.

  Gu Jinyu thought He's had come to say goodbye to herself, but she had come to Xingshi to ask her sin: "Jinyu, why didn't you speak to your aunt?"

  Gu Jinyu was completely shocked by He's cheeky, did she not speak for her just now? She played so many rounds for her!

  He snorted: "This is what's wrong with you. Look how much your aunt loves you. All good things are close to Yan'er and you. The aunt has not treated your mother and daughter so well!"

Gu Jinyu ran into a wall at Yao's and Gu Jiao Xiao Liulang, feeling depressed, and being beaten up by He's again, she couldn't help but get a little angry: "Didn't the aunt say that today is just here to make amends for my sister? How can I start all over again? At the end, I didn't hear a word of apologization from my aunt!"

   He's eyes flashed, and he said, "Isn't that...I haven't had time to say it? Oh, that girl grew up in the country, so she's so unrefined!"

  Gu Jinyu said displeased: "There is nothing wrong with my aunt, I'm leaving now!"

  "Hey--Jinyu--" He Shi grabbed the carriage window with his hand and smiled, "Well, you help me walk around about your cousin and your cousin?"

  "How can I help?" Gu Jinyu's face was also not very good.

  He said: "Don't think that your aunt doesn't know. Didn't you decide to marry Prince An? The dealer is more powerful than the Hou's mansion. Go talk to your uncle in the future and let him help your cousin!"

  Gu Jinyu is not so stupid, this marriage is originally a high-level climb, if you can get a rogue relative again, it will only make the Zhuang family look down on it even more.

   "Can't help." She refused.

  He's angrily: "You..."

Yao Xin said: "Cousin Jinyu, don't be angry. Today is my mother who did something wrong. My mother has no bad thoughts. She is too worried about my brother and me. This is also to blame for my stupidity. If I can have my cousin half as smart and not As for making my mother so worried."

  He's glared at his daughter: "What are you talking about, you are also very smart! You just have no chance to go to that...what...women's school! To women's school!"

Thinking of this, He's thoughts came alive again, and she smiled and looked at Gu Jinyu: "Well, well, aside from discussing your cousin's affairs, you can help let your cousin enter the women's school! You see, you also enter the women's school. I just caught such a good beetle-in-law. Your cousin's conditions are no worse than yours. You are an adopted daughter. She is a good daughter of the Yao family..."

  Gu Jinyu was so angry that her face turned green. What does it mean to lift a rock and hit her in the foot?

  She squeezed her veil: "Go!"

  The coachman got the order, but he didn't care about He's still holding the carriage. With a wave of the whip, the horse ate pain and ran hard.

   "Ouch-" He staggered and almost fell to the ground.

   "Mother, are you okay?" Yao Xin supported her.

  He's took a sip on the ground: "I'm pooh! A little hoof from the countryside, he really used himself as a dish!"

   "Mother--"

He said: "Don't be afraid of Xin'er. One of your cousins ​​is adopted, and the other has scars on their faces. Even they can find a good relationship. My mother doesn't believe you can't! Don't worry, my mother will find one for you. A wishful man!"

  Speaking of Ruyi Langjun, Yao Xin's mind suddenly flashed through the delicate eyebrows of the young man Ruyu, her expression was cold, indifferent and alienated, but she was inexplicably attracted and charming.

  Yao Xin... Yao Xin's heartbeat missed a beat.

  　The monthly ticket double event has started, please ask for a ticket~ ask for a ticket~ ticket~

  　　

  　

  (End of this chapter)

« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents

About Us Contact Us Cookie Policy DMCA Privacy Policy Terms of Use
Copyright © 2019 - MTLNovel.comEN
MTLNovel
Home » First Lady of the Crown Prince FLOTCP » Chapter 394: Jiaojiao mighty (two more)
First Lady of the Crown Prince Chapter 394: Jiaojiao mighty (two more)
« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents
Settings
  Chapter 394 Jiaojiao Mighty (two more)

The episode of He's mother and daughter didn't cause much storms in Bishui Hutong. The family quickly left the two behind. Everyone has their own affairs to be busy, and indeed, there is not much thought to be spent on irrelevant people. .

  However, the Yao family was desperate for future troubles. In the end, he sent a letter to Yao Yuan, telling him about He's visit.

  After that, He's mother and daughter really didn't come back.

  In August, the tiger was arrogant in autumn, the capital was still hot as summer, and the emperor almost went to the mountain resort.

  He did not go. First, he was busy with government affairs, and second, he had been waiting for the progress of He Gonggong's investigation.

  He Gonggong sent someone to stare at the Concubine Jing's natal Yong'an Bofu. After staring for a long time, he did not notice any changes. The Yongan Bofu was indeed not clean, but they were all trivial things.

  However, Father He is not without gain. He found out that Princess Jing was in collusion with Yuantang Chen Guozhi.

  The emperor was assassinated by Yuantang last time, it was the eyeliner of Princess Jing in the palace that revealed the emperor's whereabouts to Yuantang.

  The emperor knew that she had no love for mother and child in her heart, but he did not expect to be so ruthless. He clenched his fist: "She is not afraid that I will die in Yuantang's hands!"

  He guessed that Concubine Jing had left behind. She would not really let Yuantang kill her Majesty. She would release Long Shadow Guard at critical moments.

   Her main purpose at the time was to put blame on the Queen Mother and to provoke the relationship between the Queen Mother and the Emperor.

  I just didn't expect that your Majesty met the little genius and was rescued by the little genius. The little genius also picked out the assassin Yuantang!

   "All those eyeliners are removed?" the emperor asked in a cold voice.

   "If you reply to your majesty, it will be dealt with." He Gonggong said.

  If it weren't for this kind of thing, who would have expected that there would be more than a dozen eyeliners from the Jing Taifei in his Huaqing Palace, more than the Queen Mother placed beside him!

  This is also the blame for him only staring at the Queen Mother before, but never guarding against Princess Jing.

  The emperor slapped his forehead: "I'm so stupid!"

   "Your Majesty, what did you say?" Father He did not hear clearly.

   "Nothing." The emperor let go, "Just those people, nothing else?"

  He didn't speak, his eyes fell on Wei's face.

  Wei Gonggong's heart beat: "What are you doing!"

  He did not know what he meant and said: "If I remember correctly, Mrs. Wei was picked by Princess Jing and sent to His Majesty."

  Gonggong Wei's face changed drastically: "Old Ho! Didn't take you such a knife!" He knelt down and looked at the emperor behind the desk, "Your Majesty, the minion is loyal to you and has no two minds!"

  The emperor glanced at He Gonggong speechlessly, and said to Wei Gonggong: "Okay, you get up, I didn't doubt you."

  Duke Wei wiped his tears and stood up: "Thank you, Your Majesty." He gave He an angrily, "Huh!"

  These two people are also...very loving each other.

  The emperor shook his head, and then said: "Where are the other three Dragon Shadow Guards?"

  "She wouldn't say it." He just hesitated and said, "The minions guess they are no longer in the capital."

  After all, I have searched all the places in the capital that can be found. No matter if the Concubine Jing kills them and bury them, it is impossible for them to be without them.

  But Princess Jing will not kill Long Yingwei, nor can she kill Long Yingwei.

   "Wait." Mr. He muttered, thinking of something, "There is another place I haven't checked."

  Xianleju.

  Most people can't enter Xianleju, if they hold the emperor's decree, they can certainly enter, but He Gonggong does not think that is the wisest way.

  He decided to sneak in first.

  It's a coincidence that when he arrived at the back door of Xianleju, he ran into Gu Jiao.

  Gu Jiao and He Gonggong had a relationship in the county seat.

   "Huh? It's you." Gu Jiao recognized Father He, who was the **** the emperor carried with him when he first came to the county medical hall to treat Hualiu disease.

  She said why a man has such a feminine temperament, it turned out to be a father-in-law.

  He also recognized Gu Jiao.

  At that time, there was a bit of unhappiness. It was Father He who was unhappy. After all, it was him who was treated rudely.

  Goodbye Gu Jiao, he naturally has no good expressions: "Why did Doctor Gu come here?"

   "I'm passing by." Gu Jiao said, "Why are you here again?"

  He Gonggong said lightly: "The minion was ordered to investigate Xianleju."

  Gu Jiao looked at his night clothes up and down: "Are you going to...flip in?"

  He did not make a sound, and answered her with practical actions-he took out a black cloth and covered his face.

  Gu Jiao snorted: "I think you will be kicked out."

  As soon as the voice fell, He Gonggong, who performed light work to leap into Xianleju, was really kicked out by the master inside.

  Gu Jiao condescendingly looked at Father He, who was lying on the ground like a dead fish, bending her lips, and said: "Twelve taels of silver, I will take you in."

  He father-in-law rolled his face.

  Not accepted.

  He's father-in-law changed a place and overturned the wall.

  He went over the wall where he changed again.

  He changed his father-in-law and I don't know which place he overturned the wall.

  Fifteen minutes later, Father He limped to the front of Gu Jiao, with a black face, and took out ten taels of silver in resignation.

  Gu Jiao didn't answer, she raised her eyebrows: "Twenty taels."

  He was furious: "You just said twelve taels!"

  Gu Jiao spread her hands: "The price is going up now."

  He father-in-law: "..."

  In order to complete the task assigned by the emperor, Father He finally gave her a silver ticket of twenty taels in humiliation.

  This is a public expense. It's a big deal. Go back and tell your Majesty that he spent fifty taels. In this way, he also earned thirty taels.

  Gu Jiao came to see Xianleju for a visit today. The third son's carriage was parked across the street. Gu Jiao went to the carriage and changed into men's clothing and put on a mask.

  She asked Mr. He to take off his night clothes and wore his usual travel clothes. Then she took out the token and took Mr. He into Xianleju.

  "Why do you have the token of Xianleju?" He Gonggong asked suspiciously.

  Gu Jiao thought for a while, and said seriously: "Because I'm good?"

  He father-in-law: "..."

  Grandpa He came in as Gu Jiao's subordinate, he could not leave Gu Jiao to act alone, he must let Gu Jiao follow.

   "I'm going over there." He pointed to the east wing, where there were many people and it was easy to hear news.

   Gu Jiao bends the corners of her lips: "Then we have to increase the price."

  He father-in-law took out a dozen taels again with endurance!

  Gu Jiao collected the cash receipts and took He Gonggong to the east of the first floor.

  Gu Jiao is not a regular guest of Xianleju, but every time she appears, she can become a guest of Mo Qianxue, so the girls in Xianleju almost remember her.

  Along the way, many girls flirted with her.

   Gu Jiao with her hands behind her, her cynical appearance, it is even more popular with girls.

  He couldn't understand her, but he couldn't get rid of her. He was very aggrieved.

  He's father-in-law underestimated the tone of Xianleju's guests and girls. He is a servant and no one wants to talk to him. As a last resort, he has to look at Gu Jiao again: "You can ask me something."

  Gu Jiao smiled and looked at him: "Questioning is another business."

  The corner of his father's mouth flew up, and he took out a dozen taels!

   "Twelve taels are not enough."

  He gritted his teeth and took out another dozen!

  Gu Jiao accepted the cash receipt: "What is it?"

  Grandpa He took out two origami portraits: "Ask them if they have seen the person in the portrait?"

  Gu Jiao: "If you bring props, you will have to increase the price."

  He father-in-law: "..."

  He was finally squeezed one hundred taels, and the next fifty taels were IOUs.

  There are a total of four portraits, one of which is wearing a mask and the other three are not.

  Gu Jiao recognized at a glance that this was a portrait of Long Yingwei.

   Strange, why did the emperor investigate Long Yingwei? Is Long Yingwei missing? Three missing?

  Dragon Shadow Guard's mask is the same, it should be uncertain whether Long Shadow Guard is showing his true appearance or wearing a mask here in Xianleju.

  Gu Jiao is not sure whether Father He is sure that Long Shadow Guard is related to Xianleju, or just wants to conduct a carpet search.

  She didn't ask.

  Mo Qianxue did not come out to see her today, she boldly guessed that Mo Qianxue was not in Xianleju.

  She put up the portrait and went to the second floor.

  She didn't bother to pick the girl too much, someone sent it to the door automatically.

   "Yo, boy, it's been a long time since I saw you."

  A beauty in a pink wide-embroidered fairy dress half-hidden her face with a folding fan, and walked towards Gu Jiao curly.

Gu Jiao remembers her-the second sister of Xianleju, who was slapped by Mo Qianxue last time trying to seduce her, is called her second sister because she seems to have a very high status in Xianleju, second only to Mo Qianxue.

  What is her name?

flower......

   "Xiyao has seen the son." She Shi Shiran bowed.

  Gu Jiao's eyes froze on her for two seconds, as if contemplating a certain possibility, she took out a small notebook and wrote, "Girl Xi Yao, don't be polite."

  Hua Xiyao straightened up, covered her eyebrows with a veil, and smiled charmingly: "Is the son here looking for Sister Qianxue?"

   She said, with a look of regret, "It's really unfortunate. Sister Qianxue went out with the guests, and I don't know when she will return. If the son doesn't dislike it, can Xi Yao accompany him to relieve her boredom?"

  Gu Jiao nodded.

it is good.

  Hua Xiyao was extremely surprised.

  The man who slept with Mo Qianxue is so easy to look at other women. Is this speed of transference too much hitting Mo Qianxue's face?

   "I'm afraid that Sister Qianxue will be angry." Hua Xiyao bit her lip and said tealy.

  Gu Jiao Xie Xie wrote: "Don't be afraid, the sky is falling down, and my son will take care of it for you."

  Hua Xiyao chuckled, she reached out to pull Gu Jiao's hand, and was avoided by Gu Jiao inadvertently.

   Hua Xiyao's eyes moved slightly: "What? Sister Qianxue touched it, I can't touch it?"

  Gu Jiao: I'm afraid I can't help but beat you.

  Gu Jiao wrote: "It's hot and sweaty on my hands. I don't want to get the girl's jade hands dirty."

  Ho father-in-law's mouth twitched, how can a woman be more bluff than a man!

  He is not qualified to enter the house and can only guard outside.

  He felt that this matter was a bit unpredictable. The girl named Xi Yao didn't seem to be good at first sight. This is another person's place. Don't show her stuff in a while, and she has to save her by herself-

The thought of    just flashed through my mind.

   crunch--

  The door of the room opened.

  Grandpa He looked at Gu Jiao with a shocked expression on his face: "I was bombed out?"

  Gu Jiao glared at him: "What do you think? That's it."

  He gave an inconceivable look inside, and saw that the maids in a room were all dizzy, and Hua Xiyao was not dizzy. Her state was very strange, as if she had lost her soul.

  It is rumored that the maids of Xianleju also know martial arts, and they are all masters. How did the master of this house fall? He didn't hear the fight!

  Also, she asked, how did she ask?

Of course Gu Jiao would not tell him that she used anesthetics and hallucinogens, which were the same as the hallucinogens used by the young man who interrogated Tang Ming last time, but she did not expect that this Hua Xiyao looked a little capable, and her concentration was so. Weak, the truth can be found out at once.

Gu Jiao found an unmanned corner, took out the portrait, pointed to the mask on it, and said: "There are three people wearing this mask who have come to Xianleju, not sure if it is the three in the portrait. They have never Never took off the mask."

  Grandpa He can almost conclude that the three of them are the lost Dragon Shadow Guards of His Majesty.

  Unexpectedly, they are actually related to Xianleju!

  "Where did they go?" He Gonggong asked.

   "Border fortress." Gu Jiao said.

  He father-in-law frowned suspiciously, and took a breath: "Bian, plug? That's not-"

   "The son!"

  A woman's voice suddenly came from the end of the walkway.

  The two immediately stopped talking.

  A young woman in a green dress walked towards Gu Jiao. Her face was not too unfamiliar. Gu Jiao had met her in Xianleju, but Gu Jiao had never spoken to her.

The green-clothed woman came to Gu Jiao and bowed to Gu Jiao: "My son, don't take anything to heart what Miss Xiyao said to you. Sister Qianxue did not go out to pick up guests. She has indeed left Xianleju for a while. It's just that she's not doing something sorry for the son. She is..."

  She looked around, lowered the volume, and slightly moved closer to Gu Jiao, and whispered: "Sister Qianxue is out of the capital to take care of the residence."

  "When did you go?" Gu Jiao asked.

  The green-clothed woman looked at the words on Gu Jiao's small notebook, thought about it, shook her head and said, "I don't remember the specific day. After a while, I guess Sister Qianxue should be back soon."

  Mo Qianxue is not in the capital, and Long Yingwei is not in the capital either. They all left not long ago. Could it be a coincidence?

  If it is, this would be a coincidence.

  If not, did Mo Qianxue also go to the border fortress?

  　 Is there a monthly pass?

  　　 Look at the little eyes I long for (⊙o⊙)!

  　　

  　

  (End of this chapter)

« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents

New Novels
Mystery: The Last God's Path (1 hour ago)
Shuraba Player (7 hours ago)
Dressed As a Cannon Fodder Female Supporting Character (10 hours ago)
View more »
About Us Contact Us Cookie Policy DMCA Privacy Policy Terms of Use
Copyright © 2019 - MTLNovel.comEN
MTLNovel
Home » First Lady of the Crown Prince FLOTCP » Chapter 395: The last blow (one more)
First Lady of the Crown Prince Chapter 395: The last blow (one more)
« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents
Settings
  Chapter 395 The last blow (one more)

  Also, who is the owner of Xianleju?

  Quiet Toffee?

Gu Jiao didn't talk about Mo Qianxue with Grandpa He, nor did Grandpa He deliberately inquire. In his opinion, the "Sister Qianxue" mentioned twice was just a brothel girl, even if she went to work for the owner of the brothel, it wouldn't matter. It's strange.

  What's strange about him is the whereabouts of Long Yingwei.

   "When did Dragon Shadow Guard appear in Xianleju? Why did you go to the frontier? How long have you been there?"

  After leaving Xianleju, he asked the soul three times in one breath.

  Gu Jiao told the news from Hua Xiyao's interrogation: "It happened more than two months ago. It only happened once, and never came again after that. Hua Xiyao didn't know the reason for going to the border fortress."

  Hua Xiyao is the second sister of Xianleju, and she has limited authority to know.

  "What are they doing in Xianleju?" He asked again.

  Gu Jiao shook her head: "I don't know, Hua Xiyao only saw them coming and going here, and found that they were carrying a road map to the border fortress. Hua Xiyao had no chance to talk to them."

  Grandpa He nodded.

  It was beyond his expectation to be able to inquire about this step. He has nothing to be dissatisfied with, but this girl...

  He glanced at Gu Jiao with a complicated expression: "Is it okay for your girl's family to always come to this kind of fireworks spot?"

  Gu Jiao gave him a small huh, "It's not that I always come to this kind of fireworks place. Can you get in tonight?"

  Grandpa He was successfully choked to death!

  After cutting the leeks, Gu Jiao took her bank note and IOU and got into the carriage with satisfaction.

  He Gonggong returned to the palace to return to the emperor.

  The emperor reviewed the memorial in the study. After hearing what Father He said, he snapped the memorial together and looked at Father He with a frown: "What are you talking about? The Dragon Shadow Guard went to the frontier?"

  He's father-in-law: "In response to your majesty, yes, they carry the road map to the border fortress with them. It should be there."

  Emperor: "How long have you been there?"

  He father-in-law: "It's been more than two months."

  The emperor thoughtfully: "So...before I took her back to the palace..."

  This naturally refers to Princess Jing.

  Since the Dragon Shadow Guard was handed over to her, only her order could make the Dragon Shadow Guard go to the frontier fortress.

  The emperor's eyes cooled down, and his big palms clenched little by little: "Why did she let Long Yingwei go to the frontier... Is she going to kill Ning'an?"

  Grandpa He opened his mouth: "Your Majesty, tiger poison can't eat seeds..."

  The emperor said sarcastically: "Heh, what a tiger poison does not eat, then what is she doing to me!"

   Father He dare not say anything.

"Long Yingwei has been away for so long, if they are really going to kill Ning'an..." The emperor thought of this possibility, and a layer of cold sweat oozes from his back. Panic!

   "Your Majesty..." Wei Gonggong persuaded, "Isn't there no bad news from the frontier? Don't worry."

  The emperor's face was pale: "How can I not be in a hurry? That's Ning'an..."

   is his most beloved sister!

  The emperor tightened his hand on the armrest and said with a solemn expression: "No, I can't sit still!"

  Duke Wei exclaimed: "Your Majesty! Where are you going, Your Majesty?"

  The emperor ignored Duke Wei and rushed out of Huaqing Palace.

   "Blame you!" Grandpa Wei glared at Grandpa He.

  He's father-in-law looked inexplicably strange: "What do you do with me?"

  The emperor prayed that Ning'an hadn't had an accident. He now only had one Dragon Shadow Guard in his hand. Of course, he also had the Ouchi master and the Royal Dark Guard, but they weren't Dragon Shadow Guard's opponents when fighting alone.

  So, he needs enough manpower!

  The first thing he thought of was the Queen Mother, who also had a group of masters in her hands.

   "Your Majesty!"

  Outside the Renshou Palace, two masters in the inner circle saluted the emperor.

  The emperor was too thick-skinned recently, and the Ouchi master could no longer stop him. He opened his eyes and closed his eyes for his rampage, and had no plans to stop him.

  The emperor entered Renshou Palace.

  The people of the palace salute one after another.

   "Your Majesty!" Jade also saluted.

  "Where is the mother?" the emperor asked.

   "In the sleeping hall." Jade said.

  The emperor of the sleeping hall is a bit inconvenient to rush into it. He said to Jade: "If you go to pass the message, you will say that I am here."

"Yes."

  Jade leaned back, turned and walked to the bedroom of the Queen Mother.

  She came to the door and whispered: "Queen Mother, Your Majesty is down."

  There is no response in the sleeping hall.

  Jade raised the volume a little, and said again: "Queen Mother, Your Majesty is down."

  There is still no movement in the sleeping hall.

  Jade frowned suspiciously, and said: "Queen dowager, slave servants have come in."

  She gently pushed open the concealed door, and carried the group across the threshold.

  Xu Yu, a scream came from the sleeping hall--

  The emperor changed his color violently and rushed into the dormitory in a stride, "What happened?"

   Jade fell to the ground with a pale complexion. In front of her was an overturned brocade box, and beside the brocade box was the unconscious Duke Qin.

   "Your Majesty?"

Grandpa Wei also arrived. He was taken aback by the sight in front of him. He then walked quickly over, squatted down and probed Duke Qin's nose, his expression was slightly relaxed, and said: "There is still qi, the slave will go to the imperial doctor. "

  The emperor nodded, and Father Wei got up and went out, not forgetting to drag the scared jade out.

  The sleeping hall was empty and very quiet.

   "Mother Queen."

  The emperor looked wary and tried to call out, but there was no response.

  The master of Renshou Palace also heard the movement and rushed over. Everyone's face was filled with shock. Obviously, they did not expect the Queen Mother to fly away in the dormitory.

  There are no traces of fighting in the sleeping hall, only a box that has fallen down and Duke Qin who has fainted.

  The emperor picked up the box.

  He knows this box. The queen mother treasures it very much. When he was a child, he used to go to the Kunning Palace of the queen mother. He could touch everything except this box.

  Although he was obedient, he was curious about it. Once he fell asleep while taking advantage of his mother, he still secretly looked at the contents of the box.

   is a brand new pair of tiger-toed shoes.

  It is said that the new is not too new, the color has faded a bit, but it has not been worn through, which is obviously different from the old shoes.

  He once thought that the pair of tiger-toed shoes belonged to Ning'an, but it took a long time for him to realize that the pair of shoes were prepared by the queen for her own flesh and blood.

  It's just that the child died, and he was born dead.

  How cruel?

  So the other party used these shoes to force the mother to follow him obediently?

  This is just the emperor's guess, but when the master insider searched Renshou Palace and still did not see the Queen Mother Zhuang, the emperor had no way to ignore this possibility.

  Under the treatment of the imperial doctor, Duke Qin woke up, but unfortunately he didn't see anything, and fainted with a pain in the back of his neck.

  The emperor groaned: "To sneak into Renshou Palace under the eyelids of so many great masters, the opponent is not a general, and the opponent is here prepared."

  The entire harem had a chance to know that there were only a handful of people who knew this pair of shoes. There was a speculation in the emperor's heart immediately, and he walked towards the nunnery with a cold expression.

  The trouble was a bit big, and Wei Gong's people called He Gonggong over.

  When the emperor arrived at the temple, he clearly noticed something wrong.

  The hall is too quiet, just like the bedroom of the Queen Mother.

  The emperor moves.

  He father-in-law stepped forward and said: "Your Majesty, the servant first go and see!"

  The emperor acquiesced.

  Grandpa He entered the hall, wandered around, and came out: "Your Majesty, Concubine Jing and Grandma Cai are gone. The rest of the people have fainted. I don't know if they were knocked out or stunned."

  The emperor's eyes flashed through a glimmer of danger, and his fists creaked: "Okay, very good!"

   Father He is not as kind to his servants as Father Wei, so what kind of doctor? A basin of cold water is enough.

  The little nun named Hui'an was the first to be awakened by the splash, and when she woke up she yelled: "Don't kill me! Don't kill me! Don't kill me, Empress Dowager! I didn't see anything...really..."

   "What did you see?" Father He threw away the bucket in his hand and asked.

  Huian's cries stopped abruptly, she looked at the strange father He, and then at the majestic emperor, before her eyes, she rushed forward with a red knee.

  But Grandpa Wei did not let her approach the emperor, and stopped in front of her one step, he said: "Presumptuous!"

  Huian was so scared that she withdrew her hand, tears falling straight.

  The emperor walked out from behind Duke Wei and looked at her faintly: "What have you seen? Honestly, I won't hurt you."

Hui'an cried tremblingly: "I...I saw... the empress... holding a sword... wounding... several... people... and a group of people in black... from here... out here... It's..."

  The emperor understood that there was a group of masters in the hands of Princess Jing, and she led the group to hurt the guards near the temple.

  It seems that the queen mother was taken away by her.

  I don't know if I left the palace.

  The emperor said coldly: "Block the palace, from now on, don't let a fly out! Also, notify the Imperial Guard, close the city gate, and search the city carefully..."

  Gonggong Wei hesitated and said: "The investigation is still..."

  The emperor frowned and said, "Investigate secretly."

  Duke Wei responded: "Yes! Then your majesty..."

  The emperor thought for a while, but decided to go out of the palace himself.

  　 Readers who have voted for a monthly pass can first unlock the Fan Wai, the home page Xiaoxiang Fan Festival activity-Dashen Fan Outreach.

  　　

  　

  (End of this chapter)

« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents

Recently Updated
Gundam SEED's Final Destination: Chapter 320 : Genesis Alpha has fallen
I Have Six Plug-ins: Chapter 423 For all the monsters in the world
In Charge of Heaven: Chapter 4368 Nebos Cosmo City
About Us Contact Us Cookie Policy DMCA Privacy Policy Terms of Use
Copyright © 2019 - MTLNovel.comEN
MTLNovel
Home » First Lady of the Crown Prince FLOTCP » Chapter 396: Emperor's Wrath (two more)
First Lady of the Crown Prince Chapter 396: Emperor's Wrath (two more)
« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents
Settings
  Chapter 396 The Wrath of the Emperor (two more)

  Although he knew that the possibility was unlikely, the emperor went to Bishui Hutong not only to inquire about the whereabouts of Queen Mother Zhuang, but also to remind Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang of safety.

  If Queen Mother Zhuang is the enemy of Jing Taifei, then Gu Jiao and Xiao Liulang, who have repeatedly undermined Jing Taifei's good deeds, are undoubtedly her thorns and thorns.

  Xiao Liulang had just returned from the Imperial Academy, and he never expected such a thing to happen.

  Gu Jiao is drying medicinal materials in the front yard, and the three children in the family play in the back yard. There is a peaceful and peaceful atmosphere in the house.

  He retracted his gaze and said to the emperor: "My aunt has never been here...We will be careful."

  The emperor nodded: "You must not have any more accidents."

  Xiao Liulang glanced at him deeply: "Your Majesty, what are your plans?"

  The emperor shook his palm: "I will find the mother queen."

  This is the second time Empress Dowager Zhuang has disappeared. The first time it was because of him. It was he who sent her to Jafong Mountain and he lost her.

  This time, he will find her personally.

  He finished muttering, then turned around, stepping deeply into the night.

   "What's wrong?" Gu Jiao came over.

  The matter is very important, Xiao Liulang did not lie to her: "Auntie and Concubine Jing have disappeared. Your Majesty suspects that Concubine Jing has taken her away."

   "You just said...who was taken away?"

  The voice of the old sacrificial wine suddenly rang behind the two.

  The two turned to look at him together. Old Jijiu was carrying a bowl of newly cooked brown sugar glutinous rice cakes, sprinkled with freshly fried white sesame seeds.

  His hands began to tremble slightly, and hot sugar water spilled out.

  Gu Jiao walked over and stretched out her hand to him: "Grandpa Gu, give it to me."

   "Huh?" His voice was trembling, "You, you haven't said who was taken away?"

   "It's auntie." Gu Jiao said.

  Lao Jijiu's body shook.

  Gu Jiao supported him with one hand and caught the bowl with the other.

The bowl was very hot, Xiao Liulang hurriedly took the bowl over, put it on the stone table aside, and said to the old Jijiu: "Tsao Concubine Jing will not do anything to her aunt for the time being. If she wants to kill her aunt in the palace, she will do it. Now, she brought her aunt out for some other purpose."

  Gu Jiao looked at Xiao Liulang and said, "I'm going to find my aunt. Xianggong, you and grandpa are waiting for news at home."

  Xiao Liulang hesitated for a moment, then nodded.

  Old Jijiu trembled: "I, I will also look for it."

  Xiao Liulang did not object. Seeing his unsteady steps, his eyes flickered slightly, and he said, "I will go with the teacher."

  Lao Jijiu nodded in panic: "Okay...Okay."

  After that, the two also left Bishui Hutong.

  The imperial city is blocked, and the four major gates are only allowed in and not out.

  On the winding path, two carriages traveled in tandem, and four guards riding on the front and back of the carriage escorted them along the way.

  The sky is getting dark, the last ray of sunset has faded away, and the sky is grayish blue.

  The carriage walked steadily, and the people in the carriage seemed calm and calm.

   "Hong'er must have never thought that we were out of town."

  If the emperor is here, he must be able to hear that the master of this voice is the concubine Jing he is looking for.

  Quit Princess Jing changed into the clothes of a folk woman, pulled up a single hairpin, and had an unremarkable silver hairpin.

  At her age, she no longer pursues beauty, but I have to say that the people who come out of the palace are very different from the folk women.

  The Queen Mother Zhuang opposite her also lost her black gilt phoenix robe and wore shabby peasant women's clothes.

  It's just that if you look closely, the beauty between her eyebrows and eyes is not comparable to that of Jing Taifei.

  The Queen Mother closed her eyes to rest, and did not respond to her.

  Jing Taifei smiled: "Don't pretend to be asleep, I know you are not asleep, how can you sleep?"

   "You are noisy." The Queen Mother said with her eyes closed.

  Tsao Jing calmly looked at her, and the corners of her lips evoked a ridiculous smile: "Zhuang Jinse, are you really afraid of death?"

  The Queen Mother still closed her eyes and calmed down, obviously not planning to pay attention to this noisy woman.

Concubine Jing was not angry. She looked down and picked up a piece of silver thread on her clothes that had broken her hair, and smiled: "We are all old soon after a flash, and life flies so fast, it seems that we haven't been in the palace for long. My sister still remembers my first time. See you once? In the Yuhuayuan, my sister is wearing a queen's phoenix robe and sitting in a pavilion chatting with all the sisters. I'm not like my sister who can be a queen when entering a palace. I'm just a little 6th-grade nobleman who connects to her I don't have any qualifications to please. I can only kowtow to my sister from a distance under the guidance of the palace people. My sister didn't even look at me, and only asked the palace people to reward me with a jade bracelet, it's this jade bracelet."

   As she said, she stretched out her left wrist and pulled up her sleeves, revealing a fine jade bracelet.

"My elder sister is the banker's daughter and the empress of Zhaoguo. The things she uses are all excellent, even if she just pulls out a bracelet and rewards others, it is invaluable. Does she know what I was thinking? Will there be such a lucky person? A prominent background, a respected position, a beautiful face, a beautiful face, and the emperor's grace... What else in this world that my sister can't get? I don't even have the qualifications to envy my sister. "

   "Just who could have expected that someone as humble as me would have caught my sister's eyes?"

   Queen Mother Zhuang said indifferently: "Who was young and never blinded?"

Concubine Jing snorted and laughed: "My sister is really good at joking. Actually, I was grateful to my sister and thought about being a good sister for a lifetime with my sister. But who made my sister be so contemplative? I was praised on the face, but behind my back. It's just using me as a stepping stone to climb up!"

  The Queen Mother finally opened her eyes slowly, her expression a little impatient: "Jing Concubine, are you blind or are you blind?"

  When did she use her as a stepping stone?

  Is it worthy of her?

Concubine Jing sneered: "My elder sister knew that the emperor wanted you in her heart, but she always pushed me to sleep with the emperor. I don't know how much light I had on my elder sister. But I understand that my elder sister is just trying to get in. I went to my place because I wanted to hear some news from my sister. My sister is really good at calculating. I can't wait for this trick."

  The Queen Mother Zhuang is too lazy to mess with her, she likes to think what she wants, some people just like to be cheap and behave.

Regardless of whether Queen Mother Zhuang would respond to her, Princess Jing smiled mockingly: "There are countless concubines in the harem. The first emperor goes to anyone but does not go to her sister alone, but how can her sister understand that the first emperor has no heart wherever he goes. The first emperor left his heart in his sister's Kunning Palace a long time ago."

   "Heh." The Queen Mother sneered.

  Taffles Jing looked at Queen Mother Zhuang in a little bewilderment: "What? Did I say something wrong?"

  The Queen Mother gave her a pitiful look: "Jing Concubine, you are so pitiful."

  The expression of Concubine Jing was torn for a moment, but she soon recovered her perfect smile: "My sister, Concubine Jing, it reminds me more of that year."

  Queen Mother Zhuang said lightly: "Don't take a bite of one by one. You want to go to the carriage behind and look for Madam Cai in the carriage behind. I want to be quiet."

  Jing Taifei cast her eyes down and threw the broken hair in her hand on the ground: "Sister is not curious about why I should divorce the relationship between sister and Hong'er?"

Not to mention, Queen Mother Zhuang is really not curious: "Does a person need a reason for doing a lot of evil? You have to taste the hardships of life. Here is a sentence that you are forced, you have to be in love, do you want to touch the mourning family or do you want to be touched? yourself?"

  Jing Taifei's smile faded: "My sister still speaks so mercilessly."

  The Queen Mother closed her eyes again, this time she made up her mind to ignore the Queen Mother Jing.

Concubine Jing Mo was consciously boring. She did not continue this topic. She opened the curtain and looked out. She suddenly said in a melancholy voice: "I want to go to the border fortress to see Ning'an. Sister, please stay with me. Ning'an must also see her mother. Will be very happy."

  The Queen Mother Zhuang moved her brows and did not open her eyes.

  After a long time, I just wanted to take her to see Ning An at the border. Who believes this reason?

  Jing Toffee murmured: "We are all going to see Ning'an for the last time."

  This is weird.

  Queen Mother Zhuang suspects that Concubine Jing's spirit has been a little abnormal.

  Taffles Jing put down the curtain and looked at the Queen Mother Zhuang with a smile: "After all, we are getting old, so we can't make a second trip."

   seems to be explaining the last sentence.

  But the next second, she smiled again: "Or, after seeing Ning An, I will kill my sister."

  Night falls.

  The search in the capital has made no progress.

  The emperor stood under the towering city gate, watching the guards of the city search the people entering the city one by one, his expression was extremely solemn.

  Gonggong Wei looked at the emperor's chapped lips and said distressedly: "Your Majesty, you have been running around for a whole day. Let's take a rest. He Gonghui will look at it."

  The emperor's eyes filled with a layer of frosty frost: "The queen is still in the hands of that woman...I am not tired, and I will not rest if I can't find my mother."

  This time, he will not lose his mother's queen again.

  (End of this chapter)

« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents

About Us Contact Us Cookie Policy DMCA Privacy Policy Terms of Use
Copyright © 2019 - MTLNovel.comEN
MTLNovel
Home » First Lady of the Crown Prince FLOTCP » Chapter 397: Three shifts
First Lady of the Crown Prince Chapter 397: Three shifts
« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents
Settings
  Chapter 397 Three shifts

  The moon is bright and the stars are rare.

  Jing Taifei and her group arrived at an inn.

  At this time, all the storms and waves gathered inside the capital, and there was no wind and grass outside the city, and the postmen of the post station would not have expected that this was the empress dowager and a group of fugitives.

  From the clothes, the leader looks like an old lady of the family, and the person next to her looks like her servant.

  It can be seen from the temperament and appearance that the subordinate is more like an old prince, not to mention that she is still walking the steps that her six relatives do not recognize, leaving her master far behind.

  ...It's pretty fascinating.

  Quiet Toffee only has one room, four guards are guarded outside, and there are many masters lurking secretly.

  As for Mother Cai, her carriage went in the other direction, just in case the emperor's people track down here, so as to confuse her vision.

  The inn is not big, and the rooms are very simple.

"Wronged sister lives in such a dilapidated house." After entering the house, Princess Jing smiled to the Queen Mother Zhuang, "I spend a lot of time in the nunnery all the year round, and I am used to this kind of simple residence. I can't sleep a little bit. But it doesn't matter, the road from here to the frontier fortress is still long, and my sister can get used to it slowly."

  The queen mother Zhuang ignored her and came to Xuan Chuang.

  The room was damp and dark, with a sultry, musty smell.

   Queen Mother Zhuang opened the Xuan window, her eyes fell on a big tree in the yard.

  Jing Taifei sneered: "I advise my sister not to try to escape, otherwise, I don't mind taking my sister's ashes to see Ning'an."

  Queen Mother Zhuang retracted her gaze from the tree, closed the window, and said nonchalantly: "If you want to go and get your soldiers up, just say, don't use Ning'an as an excuse. Anyway, she is yours, you're enough."

  Jing Taifei's face changed.

  She squeezed her veil and smiled: "What do you want to eat? I'll order the kitchen to do it."

  Queen Mother Zhuang casually said: "Spicy chicken, scallion fried lamb, and then stew a pot of lotus root keel soup."

  Jing Taifei sneered: "I'm afraid I won't be able to eat these, I will see what the station has to eat."

  After that, she turned around and walked out of the house.

  Naturally, she didn't really go to feed the Queen Mother Zhuang, she had something to tell her servants.

   "Look at her closely, don't let her slip away." Jing Taifei ordered the guard at the gate.

  A few people clasped their fists: "Yes!"

  Jing Toffee put on the cape of the cloak, covering her face, and stepped out of the inn.

  Almost at the same moment, a big bird fluttered its wings and landed on the Queen Mother Zhuang's window sill.

   Queen Mother Zhuang opened the Xuan window again and saw Xiao Jiu on the window sill at a glance.

  You found Laijia?

  I don't know if I understood the eyes of the Queen Mother Zhuang, Xiao Jiu widened her eyes to look at the Queen Mother Zhuang, flapped her wings, and opened her beak:

  The corner of the Queen Mother Zhuang's mouth twitched.

  You are a young eagle, not an old hen!

  Fortunately, several guards didn't care about going to a "hen", and the Queen Mother took Xiao Jiu in.

  Just as she was about to close the Xuan window, a black shadow fell from the sky and fell silently outside the window.

  I also thanked the Queen Mother for not being surprised, otherwise I was afraid that Xiao Jiu had been thrown out by this ghostly creature.

  The other party wears a mask of fangs, and looks at a particularly squalid person at night.

  The other side, the Empress Dowager Chongzhuang bowed her hand and took off her mask.

The Queen Mother Zhuang raised her eyebrows.

  Oh, Jiaojiao's second brother pretending to be dead.

  Gu Chengfeng is a person who can fish in troubled waters under Long Yingwei's eyelids. He can naturally hide the eyeliner of those experts outside, but if they really want to be discovered by them, he can't beat it.

  Gu Chengfeng made a gesture against the Queen Mother.

   Empress Dowager Zhuang understood, nodded, moved a chair and stepped on it.

  I was about to step over the window sill, the chair was sharpened, and there was a sharp noise.

  The queen mother hurriedly picked up the teapot on the table and threw it down. The teapot broke with a bang. She shouted: "Didn't you say you went to find something to eat? I won't come for a long time! I want to starve to death and mourn my family!"

  The guard outside the room pouted and ignored it.

  They only obey the Queen Mother Yu Jing's orders, and don't care about Queen Mother Zhuang's mood.

  Gu Chengfeng Chong Zhuang Empress Dowager thumbs up.

  Niu is still a queen mother.

  Xiao Jiu can fly away on her own, not relying on the burden on her in the arms of the Queen Mother.

  Queen Dowager Zhuang climbed onto the window sill and was caught by Gu Chengfeng. He put on his back the Queen Mother Zhuang performed light work and plunged into the boundless night.

  But said that after Princess Jing returned to the post, several guards and guards stepped aside at the same time.

   "She didn't make trouble, right?" Jing Taifei asked quietly.

  One of the guards said: "In response to the master, she became angry and threw a teapot, saying that the master, you want to starve her to death, and you won't find food for her."

  It sounds normal to the guards, but it's a little weird to fall into Jing Taifei's ears.

  Zhuang Jinse's temper is a bit stinky, but he is not yet angry about this little thing...

  She beat her eyebrows and pushed open the door abruptly, only to see where is Zhuang Jinse in the empty room?

   "Ah!" The guards were surprised.

what happened?

  It's just now clearly in it!

  They didn't see her come out!

   "Useless things! A big living person escaped under your noses, but you didn't find any of them! She doesn't know how to martial arts..."

  Half of speaking, Toffee Jing paused.

  Yes, Zhuang Jinse does not know martial arts, so she can't escape by herself.

  Someone came to rescue her.

Princess Jing thought of the two men in black who had sneaked into the nunnery under Long Yingwei's eyelids. She was very sure that one of them was Gu Jiao, and the other one was unknown.

Concubine Jing murmured in a cool voice: "Girl Gu, you have escaped so many times in my hands. Do you really think you can be so lucky every time? You guys, chase me separately, they can't go far! "

"Yes!"

  The shadow of the moon is like a shuttle.

  Gu Chengfeng ran on the trail with his aunt on his back. This post was in a remote location. In order not to stun the grass and startle the snakes, their carriage stopped a bit far away.

  In order to get to the carriage before they found out, Gu Chengfeng ran a little fast. He was worried that the Queen Mother would not be able to bear it: "Please bear with the Queen Mother for a while. It will be here soon."

no response.

   Gu Chengfeng's eyes trembled, shouldn't he be stunned by himself?

  ...It doesn't matter, if you are dizzy, you have to wait until you get on the carriage, otherwise the group will catch up with them and they will not escape!

   Xiao Jiu flew back to the carriage first.

  Gu Jiao knew that Gu Chengfeng had succeeded when she saw it, and she hurriedly jumped out of the carriage to meet her.

  After a while, she saw Gu Chengfeng. Gu Chengfeng carried a person on her back, and she should be her aunt.

   "How is it? Didn't people find it?"

   She walked quickly over and said.

  Gu Chengfeng stopped, gasping for breath, not tired, but frightened: "...I didn't find it...but...the queen mother doesn't seem to be good...you show her..."

  As soon as the voice fell, the surroundings fell silent.

  After that, he and Gu Jiao clearly heard the even snoring from his back.

  Gu Chengfeng: "......"

  This, also, can, sleep, sleep? !

  Gu Jiao moved her ears: "They are here!"

  Gu Chengfeng's expression changed: "Then go quickly!"

late.

  A sharp sword aura struck, and the two quickly retreated to the sides. The two of them avoided the sword aura, but the carriage parked on the side of the road did not avoid it.

  The car body was chopped into dregs and the reins were broken. The horse was frightened and issued a string of frightened horses, and then ran away in a panic!

  Because it was a split operation, not many masters were found at this time. Gu Jiao took out two black fire beads and threw them at the three abruptly.

   There were two loud cracks, and the three of them were blown up!

   "Go!" Gu Jiao led Gu Chengfeng towards the forest not far away.

   Xiao Jiu also flew into the woods with his wings flapping.

  Gu Chengfeng even thought about chatting with Gu Jiao while escaping: "What kind of hidden weapon is that? Why is it so loud! Like a firecracker! But I didn't see you!"

  Gu Jiao said: "It's not a firecracker, I will explain it to you later."

At the juncture of life and death, Gu Chengfeng did not rely on his light work to bully others.

  But men are naturally more curious in this regard. He is scratching his heart and lungs, wishing to know what that stuff is now!

   "They are here!"

  Gu Jiao said.

  Gu Chengfeng: "No, your ears are so good!"

  He didn't even hear it!

  It's not the three who chased just now, it should be another wave of assassins.

  Gu Jiao pulled his sleeves: "Find a place to hide!"

  Gu Chengfeng said: "How can I hide without a cave?"

  Gu Jiao raised her head: "Go up the tree!"

  When she said this, she still maintained a running posture, but almost as soon as the words were spoken, she took off the belt and threw it on the trunk, the other end of the belt was hanging down, she grabbed the two ends of the belt, and rushed up the tree!

  Gu Chengfeng closed his eyes, is it really good for you as a girl to untie the belt in front of a man!

  With a point to his toes, he used his light power to climb the tree.

  Xiao Jiu also fell on this big tree.

  The two held their breaths at the same time, leaving only the grunt of Queen Mother Zhuang in the silent woods.

  The snoring sound is not too loud, but martial arts practitioners must be able to hear it!

  Gu Chengfeng confronted with cold sweat: "What, what should I do? Do you want to wake up the Queen Mother? I want to shake you! I won't shake!"

  Gu Jiao faced the Queen Mother Zhuang on Gu Chengfeng's back, and whispered: "Auntie, snoring again and buckle your candied fruit."

  The sleeping Queen Mother silences the sound in one second!

  Gu Chengfeng: "......"

  Uh...Is this okay? !

  　 The ticket is cleared at the end of the month, don't waste it.

  　　

  　

  (End of this chapter)

« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents

More Romance Novels
Pregnant With the Villain Boss' Baby
4.9 (17 votes) - 228.9K views
Rebirth of the Wolfish Silkpants Bottom
4.7 (28 votes) - 167.9K views
Medicinal Immortal
4.8 (11 votes) - 821.8K views
View more »
About Us Contact Us Cookie Policy DMCA Privacy Policy Terms of Use
Copyright © 2019 - MTLNovel.comEN
MTLNovel
Home » First Lady of the Crown Prince FLOTCP » Chapter 398: The most handsome overlord! (Monthly ticket plus more)
First Lady of the Crown Prince Chapter 398: The most handsome overlord! (Monthly ticket plus more)
« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents
Settings
  Chapter 398 The most handsome overlord! (Monthly ticket plus more)

  The other wave of assassins had a large number of people. Gu Jiao counted them. There were six in total. Everyone exuded a very powerful aura, and Gu Jiao felt familiar.

  The three of them and one bird hid on the lush branches. Gu Jiao and Gu Chengfeng held their breath together. Gu Jiao held her aunt's nose with her hands, but she didn't hold her dead, but she could block the sound as much as possible.

  When Xiao Jiu saw Gu Jiao cover her, the bird's eyeballs turned, spread her wings, and cover her bird's head.

  Gu Chengfeng on the side:...No, you are a bird. What do you cover yourself for?

  The group of people didn't know that Gu Jiao and several of them were on the tree, only when several of them were going forward again, they performed light work to chase forward.

   Make sure that the person has gone far, Gu Chengfeng said: "What should I do now?"

  The carriage is gone, and the horse ran away. Can't they walk back to the capital on a few legs, right?

  It's a little bit far away from the capital. It takes several hours to get the whip fast, and they have to break their legs when they go back.

  "Wait until dawn before speaking." Gu Jiao said.

  Walk at night, although it is easy to hide your figure, but a few people suddenly appear in the night, it is easy to be suspicious, and a little movement will be invisibly magnified.

  There are more people on the road in the daytime, and they are not easy to be spotted in the crowd.

   "Just... sit on the tree and wait?" Gu Chengfeng asked.

  As they talked, a poisonous snake spit out the snake letter and slowly approached them.

  The poisonous snake is the closest to Gu Jiao.

   Just when it opened its fangs mouth and bit towards Gu Jiao's neck, Xiao Jiuyi slapped it flying!

  It is obviously not realistic to spend a night on a tree, and not to mention these venomous snakes and venomous insects, it would be terrible if they accidentally squinted and fell off the tree.

   "Huh? There seems to be a cave over there." Gu Jiao looked at the foot of the mountain to the south and said, "Go, go and see!"

  The three went to the foot of the mountain south of Linzi, and there really is a cave.

   "Someone has lived there." Gu Jiao took out the fire folds, looked at the firewood and withered grass on the ground and said.

   "There are people living in this kind of place?" Gu Chengfeng curled his lips.

   "I lived a long time ago, it should be just passing by." Gu Jiao briefly cleaned up the cave, and the dead grass was clustered, and said to Gu Chengfeng, "Let my aunt sit here."

  The cave was gloomy and cold, and she should have caught the cold when she was sitting on the ground at her age. Fortunately, there was withered grass left by the predecessors.

   "Oh." Gu Chengfeng put down the sleeping queen mother, let her sit gently on the hay, Gu Jiao sat down next to her aunt, let her aunt lean on her shoulder.

  The big man Gu Chengfeng can only sit on the floor. Although he is the number one thief in Beijing, he is a rich thief. What he eats is physical suffering, not life suffering.

  So this kind of environment is a bit torture for him, but there is no other way.

  Xiao Jiu fell on a big tree to watch.

  Gu Jiao collected the fire folds, and the cave fell into darkness again. The cold moonlight came in, and the cave was quiet.

Gu Chengfeng broke the silence in the cave. He picked up a dead branch on the ground and scratched it boredly on the ground: "You said...why did Princess Jing do this? Why did she target the queen mother everywhere? Just because she failed to become the queen mother. ? But if she didn't go all the way with the queen dowager to black back then, wouldn't the queen do not give her a queen dowager, right?"

  It is not too rare to have two empress dowagers at the same time, one is the emperor's aunt, and the other is the emperor's biological mother. This is the case with the founding empress dowagers Zhao and Xun.

  Gu Jiao thought for a while: "Because of jealousy?"

  Jealousy drives people crazy, you never know what unreasonable things a woman full of jealousy will do.

   "Because of hatred."

  The Queen Mother Zhuang's voice sounded steadily.

  Gu Jiao turned her head: "Auntie, are you awake?"

   "Yeah." The Queen Mother slowly straightened up. In the darkness, she closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, her eyes became cold, "She is the remnant of the front."

Snapped!

  As soon as Gu Chengfeng used his force, the branch in his hand broke off. He said in disbelief, "The remnants of the former and the former?"

  The previous dynasty has been destroyed for two hundred years, and there are still remnants, which is terrible!

   "Did Auntie know about it a long time ago?" Gu Jiao asked.

   Queen Mother Zhuang shook her head: "I just knew it too."

  On the carriage, Princess Jing showed off her bracelet. The sleeves were pulled up a bit. She accidentally caught the dove blood tattoo on her arm.

  She has always had a tattoo on her arm. It used to be a peony. I saw it today that it was a red flame totem.

  I want to come. She drew the peony flower to cover the red flame totem. No wonder Ning An's broken face, she immediately gave Ning An a trick to put a begonia makeup on the scar, which turned out to be a habitual trick.

   Empress Dowager Zhuang said: "That totem is the emblem of the former dead soldier, a bit like the basalt tattoo on Long Yingwei's face."

Although    are all dead men, the dead men in the past were not like Long Shadow Guards who were only a complete murder tool. They were more like masters in the inner world, and they were both counselors and scouts.

  Gu Jiao suddenly realized: "No wonder she is so good." It turned out to be a dead man.

Empress Dowager Zhuang continued: "The real dead soldiers of the previous dynasty no longer exist. Strictly speaking, they are descendants of the dead soldiers of the former dynasty. The original purpose of the first emperor who bought the dead soldiers from Yan State to train the Dragon Shadow Guards was to hunt down and kill. The deceased in the previous dynasty had almost killed him. Who knew there was a fish that slipped through the net around him."

  Gu Chengfeng opened his mouth: "That... Yong Enbo..."

  Now Yong Enbo is the nephew of Princess Jing.

Queen Mother Zhuang hummed: "Do you think anyone is qualified to be a rebel? The straw bag of Yong Enbo can't be taken by the former party feathers, but the brother of Jing Taifei is a bit confusing, but it's a pity that he got sick early. ."

  Otherwise, who can say that there will be no second Chuang Taifu in the capital?

  Gu Chengfeng was shocked to the point of no more. If it weren't for the queen mother to say it herself, who would have expected such a terrible stake behind a little Jing Taifei involved.

  He couldn't believe it!

  "Then...then she took your old man to the border this time because there are also the remnants of the previous dynasty? She is going to meet them? Can't stay in the palace, so she can get out in time, she, she wants to..."

The word   rebellion was suffocated by Gu Chengfeng.

  It seems that he shouldn't bother with the government.

   Queen Mother Zhuang did not deliberately conceal: "For the time being, it can be inferred that the frontier fortress is a place of suffering, and the court has not strictly controlled there. If you want to raise soldiers, it is the most suitable place."

  Gu Chengfeng suddenly heard the inside story that even his grandfather and elder brother could not hear, and he was really indescribable: "But, she has been in contact with the frontier for so many years, isn't anyone suspicious? She..." Gu Chengfeng's words stopped.

  He remembered that Princess Ning An was married to the frontier fortress.

  He sighed: "She's really good at calculating."

   Princess Ning'an's marriage was her premeditated from the beginning, the man who made Princess Ning'an fall in love at first sight, the man who used his life to love Princess Ning'an, is also a **** of Princess Jing.

   "Why is there such a cold-blooded person? Princess Ning'an is too pitiful." Gu Chengfeng couldn't say what to say.

   Queen Mother Zhuang closed her eyes, there was flashing water on her eyelashes.

   Xiao Jiu flew over with his wings, and landed on Gu Jiao's lap.

  Gu Jiao understood, her eyes were cold, and she said, "They are here!"

  Gu Chengfeng's face changed: "So fast!"

   "Go!" Gu Jiao helped her aunt up.

  Gu Chengfeng turned around and carried her aunt on her back. In order for him to free her hands, Gu Jiao tied her belt around her and his aunt.

  Gu Chengfeng saw that her posture was wrong, frowned, and said, "What are you going to do?"

  Gu Jiao said: "I'll lead them away, you take my aunt away!"

   "No way! It's also..."

  He wanted to say that he would lead, but Gu Jiao had already rushed out.

  In fact, he also understands that this is the best arrangement-he is light and good, takes people fast, and Gu Jiao is skilled and can delay them to the greatest extent.

  Gu Chengfeng is not an indecisive person. If he delays any longer, no one will be able to leave.

  He put his aunt on his back and performed his light work in the opposite direction and sank into the night.

  ...

  In Maolin, Gu Jiao confronted the group.

  She finally knew where the familiarity came from. The moves and murderousness of these people were too similar to Long Yingwei.

After getting the Dragon Shadow Guard, Princess Jing Jing asked the Dragon Shadow Guard to fight against the masters below, and asked someone to secretly analyze the Dragon Shadow Guard's martial arts, and trained a "Dragon Shadow Guard" of her own.

  It is naturally a bit worse than the real Long Yingwei, but it is still much more powerful than the ordinary Ouchi master.

  Gu Jiao quickly got wounds, and blood flowed down her arm.

  Her purpose is not to fight with others. After such a long delay, this group should not be able to catch up with Gu Chengfeng.

  Gu Jiao blasted a **** road with black fire beads and rushed into the depths of Maolin.

  One of the men in black held back the pain, drew a bow and arrow, and shot Gu Jiao's heart.

   Xiao Jiu fluttered and flew, carrying the fierceness and swiftness of the sky overlord, and grabbed the arrow with one paw!

  　 Four shifts, are you happy?

  　　

  　

  (End of this chapter)

« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents

Popular Today
Invincible Starts From One Punch Martial Arts (42.2k views today)
Planting the World Tree From Pirates (27.4k views today)
Reborn Military Wife Lingren (26.2k views today)
View more »
About Us Contact Us Cookie Policy DMCA Privacy Policy Terms of Use
Copyright © 2019 - MTLNovel.comEN
MTLNovel
Home » First Lady of the Crown Prince FLOTCP » Chapter 399: One more
First Lady of the Crown Prince Chapter 399: One more
« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents
Settings
   Chapter 399

  Haitongqing is cruel by nature, don't look at Bishui Hutong, it always looks like a chicken, but once its nature is released, it will become a real eagle!

  The man in black did not expect that the arrow he shot would be caught by an eagle. What's the matter?

  Xiao Jiu threw away the arrow in his paw, rushed towards the man in black who was shooting the arrow, and pecked one of his eyes!

  The man in black covered his **** eyes, fell to the ground and wailed in pain!

  Gu Jiao heard the movement behind her, she paused, did not dare to stay for too long, she ran forward all the way, almost from the south of the forest to the north of the forest.

  Finally, she was exhausted and sat down leaning on a big tree.

  She was panting, her body was slimy, she didn't know whether it was blood or sweat.

  She was very thirsty, but unfortunately there was no water on her body, there was no stream nearby, or she could not walk even with her.

  She is really completely overdrawn.

   Xiao Jiu fluttered her wings on Gu Jiao's shoulder, rubbing her beak on her face.

  Gu Jiao couldn't laugh or cry.

  Do you remember that you are an eagle?

  Just like a chicken, why do you still learn to rub your face with Xiao Ba? Did you give you a flexible tail? You are already wagging now?

  There was a cooing sound in Xiao Jiu's throat, and he didn't know what he wanted to express, but after a while, it fluttered its wings and flew away.

  Waiting for it to come back with a bird egg in its mouth.

  It gently placed the bird egg on Gu Jiao's clothes, and then flew away again. When it came back, there was another bird egg in its mouth.

  This was repeated several times, and there were a total of eight bird eggs on Gu Jiao's clothes.

  It doesn't seem to be the same species of bird eggs, so how many bird nests did this little guy rob?

  Probably the birds in the forest did not expect to be robbed by a sea Dongqing in the middle of the night.

  Xiao Jiu is a conscientious cub, he robbed only one bird egg in each bird nest.

  No fire can be started here, or to be precise, Gu Jiao has no strength to start a fire, her body temperature is also dropping sharply, and she is on the verge of shock.

  Eating raw bird eggs was a trivial matter in her previous life. She was not so squeamish, and she was not so virgin. It is the law of this world to eat the weak and the strong.

  Xiao Jiu Yuemo also saw that she was weak, and used the bird's beak to peck out a small hole one by one.

  Gu Jiao drank all the egg liquid.

   Xiao Jiu swept away the eggshell with its wings, sweeping away, and then it jumped into Gu Jiao's arms, and followed Xiao Ba's appearance, and hugged himself up, nesting in Gu Jiao's arms to warm her.

  I don't know if the egg liquid has the effect or Xiao Jiu has the effect, Gu Jiao's body temperature has slowly risen, and her pale lips have gradually become bloody.

   "Goo!"

  There was another cooing sound in Xiao Jiu's throat. He raised his head vigilantly and looked at the other end of the jungle.

  Gu Jiao was wrong: "Isn't it, chasing it again?"

  She is extremely sure that the group of killers just now has been almost stunned by her, so this is the third wave?

  How many killers did that woman secretly raise?

  Fortunately, she has recovered a little bit of strength, but she can't wait to die.

   "Little nine, let's go!"

  Xiao Jiu flew up high to clear the way for her.

  The group still caught up.

  A total of eight.

  Very good, really good.

  She ran out of black fire beads.

  She is going to explain here.

However, the imaginary hunting did not happen. Just when the killers rushed towards her, a tall and sturdy figure suddenly appeared on the other side of the forest, dressed in mysterious clothes, wearing a mask, and holding a long, shimmering cold light. sword.

   is a man of high martial arts, how tall he is, you can see how tall he is against the eight killers.

  Although it has one enemy and many, it doesn't lose the wind at all.

   "Who can fight like this? Those Dragon Shadow Guards carefully trained by Jing Taifei are only one step away from the real Dragon Shadow Guard..."

  Compared with who this person is and why he helps herself, Gu Jiao's focus is obviously off the track.

  Gu Jiao would not have any trust in him just because this person was dealing with those killers as soon as she took action. Generally, she would choose to slip away in such a situation.

  However, she quickly felt a familiar breath on the other person.

  Strategy, body style, aura...

  How do you look like Long Yingwei.

  Gu Jiao played against Long Yingwei and was very impressed. She was confident that she would not admit mistakes.

  Besides, your Majesty knew that she was out of the city, but his Majesty was not sure that she was searching in the right direction and did not immediately follow.

   Could it be that it followed up again later?

  If it were your Majesty's Dragon Shadow Guard, then there was nothing to worry about, he would not hurt her now.

  Gu Jiao decided to stay, and went with him to find Gu Chengfeng and aunt.

  I don't know... Can he play one-on-eight?

  Facts have proved that Gu Jiao is worried. Even if this group of people is only one step away from Long Yingwei, that step is as long as the sky.

  He simply solved the eight killers under Jing Taifei.

  Gu Jiao nodded secretly, this fighting power is worthy of Long Yingwei.

  Unexpectedly, in the next second, an unthinkable thing would happen, and this Long Shadow Guard came up to Gu Jiao with his sword, a murderous one!

  Gu Jiao looked at him weirdly.

what's the situation?

  Is this even going to kill her?

  Long Yingwei smashed his long sword towards Gu Jiao, Xiao Jiu swooped down, not afraid to crash into Long Yingwei.

  This is the real Dragon Shadow Guard. Naturally, it won't do anything to the opponent with this collision, but it was impatiently slapped by Dragon Shadow Guard.

  However, after all he interrupted Long Yingwei, a person's fate was quietly reversed with such a short effort.

  When Long Yingwei swung his sword at Gu Jiao again, a thin white figure Zhang Suran stood in front of Gu Jiao!

  Dragon Shadow Guard's sword could be stopped short of an inch above the opponent's head.

  It was a juvenile young man with picturesque eyebrows, delicate as jade, and deep eyes, with the shadow of Long Yingwei holding a long sword reflected in the dark pupils.

  Long Yingwei's gaze fell on the young man's face. He raised his hand and squeezed the young man's face, not knowing what he was confirming, let alone whether he confirmed it.

  But he did not kill the boy in the end.

   also did not kill the girl who was desperately guarded by the boy.

  Long Yingwei left with his eyes indifferently.

  Gu Jiao was finally able to move. Just now, she was suppressed by Long Yingwei with her internal strength, and she couldn't even make a sound. She suddenly felt that Long Yingwei might not be the one who fought with her last time.

  This is obviously more powerful.

  If the first time she met this level of Dragon Shadow Guardian, then she would not even have a chance to take out the Black Fire Orb.

   "Are you all right." Xiao Liulang supported her.

   "I'm fine." Gu Jiao shook her head and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth.

   actually vomited a little blood.

  Very good.

  One day, she will also put this Dragon Shadow Guard into a sack!

  Xiao Liulang didn't think she was okay. She was covered in blood stains, her face was pale, and the palms and backs of her hands were covered with dry blood.

  Gu Jiao really didn't take this injury to heart. Compared with the injury, she was more physically exhausted, and she would be fine after one night's rest.

  She looked at Xiao Liulang: "Why are you here? Didn't you let you wait at home? Also, what happened to the Dragon Shadow Guard just now? Why does he want to kill me? Is he your Majesty's Dragon Shadow Guard?"

Gu Jiao knew that there were three Dragon Shadow Guards in His Majesty's hand that went to the frontier, but she didn't know that there were only four in His Majesty's hands. It can't be your Majesty's Dragon Shadow Guard.

   Of these four questions, Xiao Liulang only answered the last one: "It should not be."

  If it were not for your Majesty's Dragon Shadow Guard, then it would not be too strange to kill her.

   is wrong, and it's still weird.

  She didn't offend him again!

  Gu Jiao looked in the direction where Long Yingwei had left.

  At this glance, she realized that she did not know when she ran back to the vicinity of the official road, and there were several carriages parked on the official road not far away.

  And the Dragon Shadow Guard, who just nearly killed her and the group of killers, stood quietly beside a carriage at this moment, holding his arms in his arms and a sword in his arms.

  Ordinary guards will report to their master what they have seen, Long Yingwei will not.

  They have no thoughts of their own, they are just tools to kill.

   Xiao Liulang's throat slid hard, he squeezed his fingers, turned his face, and forced himself to look away.

  Gu Jiao looked over there, but didn't notice the complexity that flashed across Xiao Liulang's face. She seemed to understand why Long Yingwei came to serve them in one pot, and 80% regarded them as ill-intentioned assassins.

  But why did he show mercy to Xiao Liulang's men?

  He also pinched Xiao Liulang's face.

  Wait, did he fall in love with her?

  Long Shadow Guard is also so lecherous? !

  Also, didn't it mean that only His Majesty has Long Yingwei in the entire Zhaoguo?

  Why are there too?

  Who is on the carriage?

  (End of this chapter)

« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents
Do you like this site? Donate here:

About Us Contact Us Cookie Policy DMCA Privacy Policy Terms of Use
Copyright © 2019 - MTLNovel.comEN
MTLNovel
Home » First Lady of the Crown Prince FLOTCP » Chapter 400: The truth is revealed (two more)
First Lady of the Crown Prince Chapter 400: The truth is revealed (two more)
« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents
Settings
  Chapter 400 The truth is revealed (two more)

  Although it is also on the official road of the post station, it is two miles away from the post station.

  Xiao Liulang came with the emperor, and they split up after hearing Queen Mother Zhuang and Concubine Jing's descending at the station.

When Xiao Liulang found Gu Jiao, the emperor also found Gu Chengfeng and the Queen Mother.

  The emperor came with a thousand imperial guards, and directly outflanked the entire forest, and found all the Princess Jing and her assassins.

  Jing Taifei's killer is indeed powerful, but there is still no chance of winning against the entire army, not to mention the old Houye and the emperor's Dragon Shadow Guard, the situation is almost one-sided.

  Jing Tai Fei's killer was wiped out, and Jing Tai Fei herself was captured.

  Jing Taifei looked at the man sitting on horseback and pointed the spear at her, choked up and said: "Let me go..."

  Master Hou squeezed the spear in his hand.

  The Imperial Guard went elsewhere to hunt down the assassin of the Concubine Jing, and he is the only one here.

  If he wants to let her go, it's easy, no one will find out.

  Taffles Jing's tears filled her eyes: "What I said to your Majesty that day was not true, and in my heart..."

  Lord Hou's spear pierced into the mud at her feet. She was shocked and took a few steps backwards, looking at the man who had been obsessed with her for decades in disbelief.

  A man is like the sea when he is deep in love, and like the sea when he is merciless, but it is an endless sea of ​​ice.

  Lao Hou Ye brought the Concubine Jing back to the inn.

   Seeing that Gu Chao had personally captured Concubine Jing back, the emperor's expression paused slightly.

  Old Houye didn't say anything, he just arched his hands at the emperor and retreated to the woods to clean up the mess.

  The emperor sat in the upper room of the inn, saying that it was the upper room, but in fact it was not much better than the cottage in the country.

Concubine Jing was tied with her hands and feet, and she sat quietly on the official hat chair opposite the emperor, and the Dragon Shadow guard stood by the emperor.

  The emperor had heard the possibility of the remnants of the previous dynasty from the Queen Mother Zhuang, and he raised his hand to Duke Wei.

  Gonggong Wei understood, and stepped forward and lifted the left sleeve of Concubine Jing, revealing the pigeon blood tattoo of the red flame totem.

The emperor thought he would be shocked. Unexpectedly, he was in a calm mood that he had never felt before. He laughed himself: "...I should be so disappointed with the mother and concubine that I will not even be shocked to confirm that the concubine is the remnant of the previous dynasty ?"

Princess Jing knew that the emperor was no longer the Hong'er who had obeyed her before, so she didn't waste her energy to pretend to be wronged in front of him.

  The emperor saw her with a cold face, sneered, and said: "Why didn't the mother cry? Why didn't you tell me that I wronged you? Can you explain this tattoo?"

  Jing Taifei said: "Will you believe it if I explain it?"

   "So the mother concubine doesn't even bother to act." The emperor's heart would not hurt for her a long time ago. He only felt endless sadness, for himself, for the mother and the queen and Ning'an.

  Jing Toffee snorted coldly.

  The emperor held back his sadness and anger, and asked: "Back then, Ning'an married the border fortress...was it the mother's concubine's scheme? Was the concubine arranged by the concubine?"

  Jing Taifei did not answer.

  The emperor gritted his teeth and continued to ask: "Whether the mother sent Long Yingwei to the border fortress to kill Ning'an or to rebel!"

   "I want to see Zhuang Jinse." Princess Jing said indifferently.

  The emperor said angrily: "You still want to kill the mother again!"

  Quiet Toffee said indifferently: "Don't worry, just keep watching the Dragon Shadow Guard. I won't say a word of the question you asked, but if she came to ask me, I might be happy to say it."

  The emperor clenched his fists, took a deep breath, and said coldly: "My concubine really knows how to persuade me, well, I will let you see the queen again for the last time!"

  The Queen Mother Zhuang had already stopped, but she was called out abruptly, and she was so annoying!

  She woke up and went to the next room. There were only Concubine Jing and the Dragon Shadowguard beside the emperor.

  The Queen Mother Zhuang found a chair and yawned, and said impatiently: "What's the matter this time? Don't mention your old things about the old sesame seeds and rotten grains to the Aijia again. The Aijia is impatient to listen!"

  Jing Taifei: "It's not an old thing, it's something I haven't told my sister."

   Queen Mother: "You are not interested in your affairs."

  Jing Taifei: "It's my sister's business."

   Queen Mother Zhuang: "Ai's family is not interested either."

  Jing Taifei smiled: "I'm not interested, I have to say, after tonight, I'm afraid I won't have a chance to relive with my sister."

   Empress Dowager Zhuang was annoyed: "If you have something to say quickly, if you have a fart, let go."

  Jing Toffee is in a good mood, because what she will say next will definitely make this woman miserable for a lifetime!

  She smiled and said, "Does the first emperor know that his sister is such a virtue? If you know it, your sister has fallen out of favor? My sister pretends so well."

  The Queen Mother Zhuang got up and left.

  She is so impatient to hear her make green tea here.

  Jing Taifei said: "Sister's child!"

  The Queen Mother Zhuang stopped.

Concubine Jing Jing looked at the Queen Mother Zhuang proudly: "My sister wants to know where the child has gone?"

   Queen Mother Zhuang turned to look at her, frowning: "What that kid?"

  Jing Toffee trembled with a smile: "It's my sister's own flesh and blood. Shouldn't my sister think that she really gave birth to a stillbirth?"

The Queen Mother Zhuang looked at her inexplicably.

Concubine Jing laughed madly, her shoulders trembling: "I guessed that my sister would be shocked! Does my sister always think she is smart... But my sister doesn't know that she is always kept in the dark by Xian Di. Want to know where your own flesh and blood went?"

   "What kind of stuff did the first emperor tell you about?"

"Why? Sister can't believe it? Yeah, anyone who has been deceived for so many years will resist the truth. I wanted to tell my sister on the carriage, but my sister wouldn't let me say it. I will be merciful tonight and be with my sister again. Say it once. My sister's child...didn't die."

   Queen Mother Zhuang opened her mouth when she heard the words, then she stopped talking, and finally only sighed.

   "My sister doesn't ask me who the child is, where is it?"

  Queen Mother Zhuang said again and again for the second time.

  Taffles Jing could not see the grief on her face, but she was not surprised, this woman has always been so strong in front of people, and she does not show weakness at all.

Concubine Jing stared directly at her, and said with a smile: "It's your majesty! That child is your majesty! Your majesty is your sister's own flesh and blood! The first emperor has seen her sister's ambitions a long time ago, and she must take precautions to prevent her from getting pregnant. Unexpectedly, my elder sister was pregnant with her great ability. As a last resort, your majesty took the elder sister's child away. It was a coincidence that the palace maid and the elder sister were pregnant at the same time, so your majesty thought about it. Tricked the dragon to the phoenix. However, the sister had an attack three days earlier, but the child did not come out. So your majesty declared that the sister gave birth to a stillbirth."

   Queen Mother Zhuang sneered: "Jing Concubine, don't you think there are many flaws in this statement? If I gave birth to a living baby and was carried to the palace lady, where did the palace lady's child be placed?"

  Quiet Toffee smiled and said, "I have been raised by your majesty among the people."

   "嗤~" Empress Dowager Zhuang laughed out, "Jing Fei, Jing Fei, why are you so pitiful? You believe this kind of nonsense, do you believe that man says he is a woman!"

  Jing Taifei was furious: "Zhuang Jinse!"

Queen Mother Zhuang shook her head amusedly: "You really have a deep affection for the first emperor. You have no response to how I scold you, but I just ridiculed the first emperor and you jumped like a thunder. Let me guess, after you enter the palace. Have you ever thought of giving up the great cause of rejuvenation for the first emperor? Unfortunately, the emperor never has you in his heart, and he will pull you up for burial when he is dying. Oh, forgot to say, even if you are burial, you can only be buried in the mausoleum of the concubine, Huangquan Road The first emperor just wanted to take the hand of Ai's family and cross the Naihe Bridge. Are you jealous and crazy?"

  Jing Taifei's eyes began to turn awkward, and her body began to tremble slightly.

"Let the Ai family tell you what all this is about. The first emperor left the imperial decree, but the emperor is not sure whether this imperial decree can be successfully proclaimed to the world. After all, the Ai family is too ambitious. He is gradually out of his control. He is worried that the Ai family will find the imperial decree and destroy it. If that day comes, the Qin family's landscape will fall into the hands of the Ai family for a long time. The first emperor tells you this, just want to use you to contain the sorrow in the future Home. Isn't the first emperor still telling you,'Don't tell him Hong'er's life experience'..."

   "I don't believe in anyone, I only believe in you, because Hong'er was raised by you, and the only person in the world who can't harm Hong'er is you."

   "I don't believe in anyone, I only believe in you, because Hong'er was raised by you, and the only person in the world who can't harm Hong'er is you."

  The words of Queen Mother Zhuang perfectly overlapped with the voice in the mind of Princess Jing.

  Jing Taifei shook her body suddenly!

   Empress Dowager Zhuang then imitated the tone of the first emperor: "Ke Hong'er is too close to his mother's queen. I am worried that he will hand over Jiangshan. When necessary, you must persuade Hong'er!"

  Quiet Toffee's face faded!

How could this be?

How could this be?

  Jing Taifei panicked and said: "You, you eavesdropped on the first emperor talking to me!"

   Empress Dowager Zhuang hehe said, "Does the Ai family have to overheard? The second year after the Ai family entered the palace, she didn't regard this man as her husband."

  She only regards him as a king, a king who needs to analyze all his characteristics so that he can avoid all the risks of the harem!

"It's just that the first emperor didn't expect that you are not a good thing. The Laijia didn't steal the imperial decree, but you stole the imperial decree. The first emperor is also very clever and confused. It is because you believed in the first emperor's words that you think we are mother and child. That's why I was so scared that I would give the emperor a drug. If the white drug is not enough, I have to give the black drug."

   Queen Mother Zhuang said, and looked at Princess Jing sympathetically: "Really, you are so pitiful."

  Tsao Jing trembling all over: "No, impossible...impossible..."

Queen Mother Zhuang got up and walked outside. When she reached the door, she stopped suddenly and looked into the boundless night. "Also, the first emperor was not angry and alienated me because I gave birth to a stillborn child. I said to the first emperor, "You go, I I don't want to see you again in this life'. Concubine Jing, I don't want him anymore."

  The last sky in Toffee Jing's heart...it completely collapsed!

  　 On the last day, everyone will check one last time to see if there are any monthly tickets that have not been voted out.

  　　

  　

  (End of this chapter)

« PrevNext »
≡ Table of Contents

New Novels
Mystery: The Last God's Path (1 hour ago)
Shuraba Player (7 hours ago)
Dressed As a Cannon Fodder Female Supporting Character (10 hours ago)
View more »
About Us Contact Us Cookie Policy DMCA Privacy Policy Terms of Use
Copyright © 2019 - MTLNovel.com